it_o shall_v teach_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o labour_n about_o assurance_n that_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n go_v unto_o god_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o pitiful_a man_n to_o be_v strict_a in_o punish_v yet_o with_o god_n his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n do_v not_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o use_v the_o use_n be_v to_o warn_v wicked_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o themselves_o for_o god_n will_v certain_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o estate_n 3._o constant_a prayer_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o against_o the_o hurt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o day_n luke_n 21.34_o the_o use_n be_v use_v to_o show_v we_o how_o we_o may_v remedy_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n much_o prayer_n and_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v exceed_o avail_v 4._o that_o to_o call_v on_o god_n as_o a_o father_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n unless_o our_o practice_n answer_v our_o prayer_n unless_o we_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n it_o be_v not_o any_o patter_z our_o of_o word_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o pray_v for_o custom_n sake_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o prayer_n as_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o sin_n before_o such_o a_o father_n 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o judge_n 5._o whâ—n_v he_o say_v if_o we_o call_v it_o import_v that_o many_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o daily_a and_o constant_a call_n upon_o his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o many_o that_o profess_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n do_v indeed_o conscionable_o pray_v unto_o he_o which_o shall_v awaken_v we_o and_o make_v we_o settle_v close_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o daily_a prayer_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a prayer_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o word_n i_o mean_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v name_v only_o the_o father_n and_o not_o mention_v the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a so_o as_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n in_o our_o judgement_n and_o affection_n 2._o that_o we_o desire_v upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n to_o compel_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o more_o special_a meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o one_o of_o the_o person_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v but_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n doct._n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o then_o be_v christ_n common_o say_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n act._n 17.30_o quest._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o be_v so_o attribute_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n answ._n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o son_n this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a who_o will_v fear_v the_o trial_n when_o his_o own_o father_n be_v judge_n yea_o and_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v before_o promise_v infinite_a mercy_n and_o be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n 〈◊〉_d compassion_n never_o fail_v for_o so_o be_v god_n to_o we_o and_o have_v give_v pledge_n and_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o thus_o of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o manner_n follow_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n theâ—e_n be_v 〈◊〉_d down_o many_o admirable_a praise_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o these_o last_o assize_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o here_o shall_v be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n it_o please_v god_n in_o so_o great_a mystery_n as_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o all_o at_o once_o but_o to_o distil_v some_o few_o memorable_a thing_n and_o those_o several_o both_o to_o excise_n diligence_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o imply_v the_o disability_n of_o our_o na_fw-mi 〈…〉_z comprehend_v much_o at_o once_o of_o such_o dreadful_a thing_n not_o to_o respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n have_v divers_a thing_n in_o it_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v without_o 〈◊〉_d â—t_a be_v to_o judge_v without_o care_n how_o the_o judge_v take_v it_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o their_o strength_n or_o disgrace_n it_o be_v to_o take_v no_o reward_n 〈…〉_z accept_v the_o person_n of_o great_a man_n for_o their_o greatness_n or_o riches_n sake_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o colour_n or_o vain_a pretence_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o not_o according_a to_o opinion_n or_o the_o common_a voice_n and_o tâ—us_o much_o and_o much_o more_o be_v import_v in_o this_o justice_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o day_n the_o use_n be_v use_v 1._o for_o humiliation_n and_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n this_o shall_v wonderful_o pierce_v they_o â—o_o hear_v how_o they_o must_v speed_v at_o that_o day_n their_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o amend_v they_o but_o to_o confound_v they_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o man_n in_o justice_n will_v judge_v they_o also_o and_o this_o may_v increase_v the_o terror_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o take_n of_o reward_n nor_o can_v riches_n avail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n job_n 36.18_o 19_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o judgement_n jam._n 5.1_o 3._o 2._o for_o instruction_n it_o may_v teach_v divers_a thing_n 1._o to_o chase_v out_o all_o evil_a conceit_n and_o secret_a boiling_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n job._n 34.19_o 2._o to_o humble_v ourselves_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n before_o this_o day_n come_v deut._n 10.17_o job_n 34.19_o 32_o 33._o 3._o to_o imitate_v this_o praise_n in_o god_n not_o to_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o not_o to_o give_v title_n to_o man_n job_n 32.21_o and_o especial_o judge_n and_o such_o as_o rule_v other_o shall_v look_v to_o this_o 2_o chron._n 19.7_o col._n 3.25_o 4._o to_o long_o to_o see_v that_o day_n every_o body_n delight_v to_o be_v at_o the_o assize_n and_o we_o see_v how_o man_n be_v please_v and_o that_o wonderful_o when_o prince_n do_v justice_n upon_o great_a person_n we_o glad_o hearken_v after_o it_o and_o continual_o talk_v of_o it_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o long_o to_o see_v this_o last_o and_o great_a judgement_n the_o like_a to_o which_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n scarce_o any_o glimpse_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a consolation_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a especial_o it_o may_v encourage_v the_o poor_a and_o all_o inferior_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n since_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o acceptation_n and_o the_o oppress_a shall_v here_o be_v right_v act._n 10.34_o col._n 3.11_o eph._n 6.9_o rom._n 2.11_o it_o judge_v the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a judgement_n 1._o the_o first_o judgement_n be_v that_o execute_v upon_o angel_n and_o man_n fall_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o middle_a judgement_n even_o that_o by_o which_o god_n in_o this_o life_n judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n 3._o now_o there_o be_v also_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v yet_o the_o apostle_n well_o express_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o note_v 1._o the_o speediness_n of_o it_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n wonderful_a quick_o either_o by_o particular_a or_o general_a judgement_n phil._n 4._o jam._n 5._o 2._o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o many_o time_n come_v on_o a_o wonderful_a sudden_a job_n 36.33_o and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o â—ight_n 1_o thes._n 5.2_o 3._o but_o principal_o it_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o a_o do_v certainty_n i_o say_v in_o freedom_n both_o from_o inconstancy_n and_o impediment_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1._o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o it_o before_o the_o law_n jud._n 15._o under_o the_o â—aw_v by_o david_n psal._n 50._o
may_v stay_v he_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o three_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o supernatural_a grace_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v our_o heart_n able_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o sincerity_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o punishment_n the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o ship_n do_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o desperate_a anguish_n upon_o their_o conscience_n perceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o right_a itâ—_n christ_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o which_o as_o man_n that_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n they_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n thus_o he_o that_o fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o upon_o who_o it_o shall_v fall_v he_o shall_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_n luk._n 20.17_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v diverse_o affect_v some_o be_v without_o feel_n of_o any_o grievance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o soul_n some_o have_v feel_v the_o conscience_n be_v without_o feeling_n either_o through_o a_o continual_a security_n and_o sleepiness_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n or_o through_o a_o fearednesse_n by_o which_o some_o man_n be_v grow_v past_o feeling_n now_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v any_o feel_n in_o this_o text_n be_v cast_v into_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v offend_v or_o they_o despair_v christ_n be_v to_o those_o latter_a a_o occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n they_o suffer_v shipwreck_n upon_o christ_n which_o be_v join_v with_o singular_a offence_n or_o pain_n or_o grievance_n of_o their_o conscience_n this_o rock_n be_v like_a that_o in_o the_o judge_n chap._n 6.21_o out_o of_o which_o fire_n go_v and_o consume_v they_o the_o despair_n that_o wicked_a man_n feel_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o it_o be_v a_o despair_n which_o rise_v from_o their_o persuasion_n of_o their_o want_n of_o help_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o from_o their_o want_n of_o help_n in_o outward_a thing_n sometime_o they_o fall_v into_o desperate_a torment_n and_o grief_n and_o fear_n about_o outward_a thing_n either_o upon_o fear_n of_o danger_n or_o upon_o a_o apprehension_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o undo_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o despair_n mention_v deut._n 28.66_o 67._o and_o this_o despair_n be_v in_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o belshazzer_n dan._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n jer._n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o egyptian_n babylonian_n tyrian_n and_o their_o case_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o war_n mention_v in_o many_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n but_o this_o despair_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o for_o this_o be_v a_o despair_n of_o all_o help_n or_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o christ_n conceive_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n and_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o thus_o cain_n and_o judas_n despair_v of_o all_o mercy_n in_o god_n and_o this_o despair_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o happiness_n be_v feel_v either_o in_o hell_n despair_v or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o in_o this_o life_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o wicked_a feel_v a_o eternal_a despair_n in_o hell_n which_o increase_v their_o torment_n because_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o ease_n or_o help_v and_o thus_o also_o the_o devil_n despair_n this_o despair_n in_o hell_n be_v a_o mere_a gnaw_v the_o conscience_n and_o torment_v it_o which_o never_o die_v second_o they_o also_o feel_v despair_n with_o singular_a horror_n when_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o feel_v within_o they_o a_o witness_n that_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o torment_n will_v then_o come_v upon_o they_o like_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o their_o anguish_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n 1_o thess._n 5.3_o three_o now_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o this_o despair_n 16._o be_v feel_v by_o divers_a wicked_a man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v by_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v here_o and_o thus_o wicked_a man_n despair_v when_o they_o think_v their_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o shall_v certain_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v note_v here_o as_o a_o grievous_a curse_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o unbeliever_n despair_n be_v one_o of_o god_n most_o fearful_a judgement_n in_o this_o world_n which_o when_o god_n inflict_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o rain_v upon_o they_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n psal._n 11.6_o most_o fearful_a be_v their_o case_n when_o the_o wrathful_a arm_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o indignation_n upon_o they_o this_o will_v make_v their_o loin_n to_o shake_v psal._n 69.23_o 24._o they_o be_v then_o like_o the_o rage_a sea_n have_v no_o peace_n within_o they_o esa._n 57_o ult_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o their_o confidence_n be_v root_v out_o job_n 18.11_o 14._o there_o they_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n psal._n 14.5_o they_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n revel_v 16.9_o 10._o while_o god_n saint_n sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n they_o howl_v for_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n esa_n â—5_n 14_o they_o can_v be_v glad_a to_o run_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o come_v thus_o terrible_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n esa._n 2.19_o sure_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o how_o terrible_a this_o torment_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v but_o what_o torment_n the_o very_a godly_a suffer_v in_o their_o despair_n which_o be_v far_o easy_a than_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a david_n say_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n compass_v he_o psal._n 18.5_o 6._o and_o 116.3_o and_o that_o god_n terror_n do_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o that_o while_o he_o suffer_v god_n terror_n he_o be_v distract_v psalm_n 88.15_o 16._o as_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o torment_n which_o the_o very_a despair_n for_o outward_a thing_n have_v put_v wicked_a man_n to_o which_o be_v far_o less_o grievous_a than_o this_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o case_n their_o pain_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n psal._n 48.6_o see_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o horrible_a plight_n wicked_a man_n have_v be_v in_o in_o this_o respect_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o judgement_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o foreign_a nation_n render_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o many_o chapter_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o great_a amazement_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o now_o perhaps_o laugh_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o jollity_n of_o their_o heart_n o_o let_v they_o remember_v what_o god_n may_v do_v to_o they_o what_o case_n will_v they_o be_v in_o if_o god_n bring_v they_o once_o to_o despair_v and_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n oh_o if_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n what_o then_o be_v their_o case_n if_o god_n shall_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o weighty_a sin_n and_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v affright_v because_o despair_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o evil_n they_o feel_v it_o for_o a_o short_a time_n on_o earth_n but_o shall_v feel_v it_o for_o ever_o in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o time_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o great_a wrath_n to_o come_v oh_o how_o easy_a in_o comparison_n might_n man_n repentance_n be_v if_o they_o will_v be_v warn_v in_o time_n second_o this_o doctrine_n may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o wonderful_a awfulnesse_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o we_o read_v of_o such_o judgement_n in_o scripture_n or_o behold_v any_o poor_a wretch_n torment_v with_o this_o judgement_n it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o not_o only_o
5_o that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o lament_v 3.33_o 6_o that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o deut._n 8.16_o 7_o god_n will_v give_v a_o good_a end_n jam._n 5.11_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n psal._n 9.13_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o rest_n from_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o hard_a usage_n isaiah_n 14.1_o 3._o psalm_n 57.3_o he_o will_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o save_v thou_o 8_o he_o will_v afflict_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n esa._n 54.7_o but_o in_o both_o these_o case_n we_o must_v remember_v first_o to_o seek_v mercy_n of_o god_n ezek._n 36.32_o second_o if_o we_o be_v not_o present_o answer_v our_o eye_n must_v look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 123.3_o 4._o three_o we_o must_v check_v ourselves_o for_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o 77.10_o four_o because_o we_o live_v too_o much_o be_v sense_n we_o must_v beseech_v god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v merciful_a but_o to_o let_v his_o mercy_n be_v show_v and_o come_v to_o we_o psal._n 85.8_o and_o 116.77_o five_o we_o shall_v also_o beseech_v god_n not_o only_o to_o let_v we_o feel_v his_o mercy_n but_o to_o satisfy_v we_o also_o early_o with_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 90_o 14._o six_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o integrity_n psal._n 26.11_o and_o live_v by_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o last_o howsoever_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 32.10_o and_o 33.18_o 22._o for_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o which_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 147.11_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o comfort_v with_o god_n mercy_n take_v a_o sound_a course_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n answ._n that_o man_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n first_o they_o must_v take_v unto_o themselves_o word_n merâ—y_o and_o confess_v their_o sâ—nnes_n to_o god_n and_o hearty_o bewail_v their_o offence_n joel_n 2.13_o hos._n 14.3_o second_o they_o must_v turn_v from_o and_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n and_o their_o unrighteousness_n inward_a and_o outward_a isaiah_n 55.7_o three_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v sound_a isaiah_n 55.6_o four_o they_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o love_v mercy_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n matt._n 5.6_o five_o they_o must_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n people_n and_o learn_v they_o diligent_o jer._n 12.15_o 16._o they_o must_v have_v pure_a hand_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o not_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o vanity_n psal._n 4.5_o six_o they_o must_v hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a amos_n 5.5_o seven_o they_o must_v cry_v unto_o god_n daily_o psal._n 86.3_o eight_o there_o must_v nought_o of_o the_o curse_a thing_n cleave_v unto_o their_o hand_n deut._n 13.17_o nine_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n their_o heart_n must_v say_v thy_o face_n o_o lord_n will_v we_o seek_v psal._n 27.7_o 8._o vers._n 11_o 12._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a exhortation_n as_o it_o concern_v christian_n in_o general_a from_o verse_n 13_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n hitherto_o and_o it_o have_v in_o it_o matter_n both_o of_o dehortation_n and_o of_o exhortation_n as_o answer_v in_o the_o substance_n to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o entreat_v of_o by_o way_n of_o use_n the_o dehortation_n be_v in_o verse_n 11_o the_o exhortation_n in_o verse_n 12_o in_o the_o one_o show_v what_o they_o shall_v avoid_v in_o the_o other_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o shall_v avoid_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v be_v to_o live_v honest_o in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n of_o care_n in_o our_o heart_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a hear_v which_o do_v not_o some_o way_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n and_o a_o love_n of_o honesty_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o which_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o word_n they_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a hearer_n by_o the_o impression_n make_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o information_n to_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o write_n because_o there_o be_v no_o line_n in_o scripture_n but_o some_o way_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o redress_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o sin_n and_o to_o plant_v holiness_n in_o we_o which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o no_o humane_a write_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o though_o they_o have_v many_o disease_n in_o their_o nature_n yet_o they_o have_v wonderful_a store_n and_o variety_n of_o medicine_n in_o god_n word_n to_o heal_v their_o nature_n if_o for_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o herb_n in_o the_o whole_a field_n that_o be_v good_a for_o cure_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v well_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o but_o how_o be_v his_o mercy_n glorious_a who_o in_o the_o spiritual_a field_n of_o his_o word_n have_v make_v to_o grow_v as_o many_o herb_n for_o cure_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n as_o there_o be_v sentence_n in_o scripture_n and_o last_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n to_o redress_v our_o way_n by_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o general_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epilogue_n have_v in_o it_o matter_n of_o dehortation_n where_o observe_v first_o the_o party_n dehort_v who_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o epithet_n import_v their_o privilege_n above_o other_o man_n viz._n dear_o belove_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o dehortation_n viz._n by_o way_n of_o beseech_v i_o beseech_v you_o three_o the_o matter_n from_o which_o he_o dehort_v viz._n fleshly_a lust_n four_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v viz._n abstain_v from_o they_o five_o the_o motive_n first_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n second_o these_o lust_n be_v fleshly_a three_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n dear_o belove_v this_o term_n be_v not_o use_v complemental_o or_o careless_o but_o with_o great_a affection_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o special_a choice_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o most_o place_n where_o this_o lovely_a epithet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o other_o scripture_n god_n be_v exceed_v choice_n of_o his_o word_n he_o never_o mention_v the_o term_n of_o love_n but_o he_o bring_v to_o his_o child_n the_o affection_n of_o love_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v man_n through_o custom_n use_v fair_a compliment_n of_o word_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v but_o let_v our_o love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n but_o let_v that_o go_v the_o point_n here_o to_o be_v plain_o observe_v be_v that_o christian_n be_v belove_v of_o all_o other_o people_n they_o be_v most_o love_v i_o will_v but_o brief_o explicate_v this_o first_o god_n love_v they_o one_o and_o that_o with_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a love_n and_o have_v manifest_v it_o by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n 1_o job._n 4.9_o 10._o second_o christ_n love_v they_o which_o he_o show_v by_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o three_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n love_v they_o which_o they_o show_v by_o joy_v in_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o their_o careful_a attendance_n about_o they_o four_o the_o godly_a in_o general_a love_v they_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n that_o know_v they_o but_o love_v they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o love_v god_n that_o beget_v they_o love_v every_o one_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n every_o one_o i_o say_v that_o he_o know_v 1_o job._n 5.1_o last_o the_o godly_a teacher_n love_v they_o which_o they_o show_v in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n because_o their_o people_n be_v dear_a unto_o they_o 1_o thess._n
sin_n nor_o be_o i_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n blow_n and_o stripe_n for_o that_o do_v import_v a_o fervile_a subjection_n and_o not_o a_o free_a subjection_n i_o mean_v that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o part_n of_o the_o husband_n power_n over_o his_o wife_n to_o correct_v she_o by_o blow_n her_o vice_n that_o can_v be_v correct_v by_o word_n must_v be_v commit_v either_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o church_n censure_v to_o reform_v likewise_o i_o conceive_v that_o she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o deliver_v her_o body_n to_o her_o husband_n when_o she_o be_v apart_o for_o her_o disease_n levit._fw-la 18.19_o ezek_n 8.6_o seven_o the_o sin_n by_o which_o wife_n transgress_v against_o this_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n be_v many_o viz._n usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o man_n by_o teach_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n subjection_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o or_o busy_v herself_o in_o direct_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o his_o call_n &_o be_v out_o of_o her_o reach_n impatience_n and_o frowardness_n passion_n brawl_v chide_a cry_v etc._n etc._n idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n especial_o when_o they_o disappoint_v usual_o the_o trust_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o husband_n in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v helpful_a in_o their_o labour_n or_o in_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o servant_n vile_a estimation_n of_o their_o husband_n though_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v show_v by_o unreverent_a term_n or_o nickname_n or_o word_n of_o reproach_n or_o by_o complain_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o before_o other_o suspicious_a and_o base_a interpretation_n of_o the_o action_n of_o their_o husband_n as_o when_o michol_n so_o censure_v david_n for_o his_o dance_n before_o the_o ark_n wastefulness_n either_o by_o improvidence_n or_o vain_a expense_n pro._n 14.1_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v so_o impudent_o monstrous_a as_o to_o profess_v they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o husband_n but_o will_v be_v master_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o duty_n charge_v upon_o the_o wife_n the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v this_o duty_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v their_o own_o husband_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1_o that_o all_o husband_n have_v the_o same_o right_a and_o authority_n over_o their_o wife_n wife_n must_v be_v subject_a though_o their_o husband_n be_v poor_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v froward_a and_o perverse_a yea_o as_o the_o coherence_n show_v here_o though_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o wicked_a person_n and_o so_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o not_o able_a to_o dwell_v with_o they_o as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n though_o they_o be_v disease_v and_o in_o great_a affliction_n as_o job_n be_v 2_o that_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o their_o husband_n not_o to_o their_o child_n or_o servant_n much_o less_o to_o a_o strange_a woman_n if_o the_o wicked_a husband_n shall_v bring_v any_o into_o the_o family_n and_o she_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o own_o husband_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o husband_n of_o another_o woman_n thus_o of_o the_o proposition_n the_o explication_n of_o it_o follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n require_v three_o thing_n of_o the_o wife_n 1_o amiableness_n in_o her_o carriage_n that_o she_o may_v win_v her_o husband_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o a_o chaste_a conversation_n with_o fear_n ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o meekness_n and_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o for_o the_o first_o part_n we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n about_o the_o amiableness_n of_o her_o behaviour_n first_o the_o fruit_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o it_o viz._n the_o win_n of_o the_o husband_n second_o the_o mean_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v viz._n by_o conversation_n may_v be_v win_v what_o kind_n of_o win_v do_v he_o here_o mean_a i_o answer_v first_o a_o obedient_a careful_a wife_n may_v win_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v a_o good_a husband_n that_o be_v before_o a_o froward_a unruly_a unkind_a violent_a or_o injurious_a husband_n but_o i_o think_v that_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v or_o not_o all_o the_o apostle_n mean_v for_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o win_v of_o the_o carnal_a husband_n to_o religion_n quest._n but_o can_v any_o man_n be_v make_v a_o religious_a man_n without_o the_o word_n can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v and_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n i_o take_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a only_o of_o a_o win_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n in_o general_a as_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n may_v win_v the_o husband_n not_o to_o think_v so_o ill_o of_o the_o religion_n she_o profess_v as_o he_o do_v and_o may_v win_v he_o to_o be_v content_v to_o go_v to_o the_o mean_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v man_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v win_v in_o scripture_n by_o divers_a mean_n as_o some_o have_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v for_o the_o miracle_n they_o see_v and_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o trust_v many_o of_o they_o john_n 2._o some_o have_v be_v win_v by_o private_a admonition_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o persuade_v they_o to_o some_o good_a duty_n or_o to_o receive_v some_o truth_n or_o to_o forsake_v some_o sin_n or_o error_n james_n 5._o ult_n some_o have_v be_v win_v by_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o israelite_n many_o time_n come_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o fall_v away_o again_o afterward_o some_o have_v be_v win_v by_o the_o fair_a conversation_n of_o other_o as_o here_o but_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o win_v a_o soul_n effectual_o to_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v rom._n 10_o 14_o 17._o note_n but_o one_o thing_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v win_v and_o yet_o not_o effectual_o a_o man_n may_v convert_v and_o change_v and_o suffer_v much_o alteration_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n yea_o other_o scripture_n show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o so_o as_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o other_o it_o seem_v his_o soul_n be_v indeed_o win_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o in_o the_o end_n wicked_a man_n have_v sometime_o great_a remorse_n be_v much_o touch_v promise_v reformation_n consent_n for_o the_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n like_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_a resolve_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n constant_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o all_o this_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o vanish_v and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a course_n divers_a the_o cause_n of_o their_o revolt_a be_v in_o divers_a man_n or_o time_n divers_a some_o fly_v off_o again_o because_o of_o reproach_n some_o for_o want_n of_o mean_n to_o nourish_v what_o be_v begin_v some_o be_v drive_v back_o because_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o godliness_n or_o what_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o overcome_v so_o many_o enemy_n some_o be_v choke_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o lust_n but_o in_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o sound_o convert_v the_o old_a heart_n will_v never_o hold_v out_o to_o do_v the_o task_n of_o godliness_n quest._n but_o be_v win_v so_o far_o as_o to_o like_v of_o religion_n to_o feel_v remorse_n to_o resolve_v to_o become_v religious_a etc._n etc._n what_o do_v they_o want_v of_o sound_a conversion_n ans._n in_o those_o that_o be_v win_v only_o to_o a_o temporary_a kind_n of_o grace_n or_o general_a preparation_n divers_a thing_n appear_v to_o be_v want_v as_o either_o they_o have_v no_o sound_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o never_o sound_o turn_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o can_v not_o forsake_v particular_a belove_a sin_n or_o be_v never_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o forsake_v carnal_a dependency_n or_o do_v not_o think_v of_o hire_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n for_o ever_o or_o have_v no_o hearty_a love_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n or_o the_o like_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v awaken_v all_o sort_n especial_o such_o as_o new_o enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o try_v their_o estate_n fond_o whether_o they_o be_v win_v effectual_o
god_n do_v not_o know_v thing_n by_o define_v divide_v compound_v or_o reason_v 5._o successive_o for_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o view_n and_o not_o one_o after_o another_o 6._o nor_o last_o by_o image_n but_o by_o his_o essence_n by_o a_o way_n more_o excellent_a above_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n by_o a_o knowledge_n most_o true_a certain_a evident_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v as_o in_o a_o book_n record_v the_o person_n birth_n quality_n and_o death_n of_o every_o man_n psal._n 139.16_o and_o the_o deed_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v the_o special_a foreknowledge_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o be_v join_v with_o a_o infinite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o delight_n in_o they_o rom._n 8.27_o &_o 11.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o exod._n â—â—_o ult_n this_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n isaiah_n 4.4_o revel_v 20.12_o phil._n 4.3_o dan._n 12.1_o ezek._n 13.9_o the_o use_v follow_v 1._o for_o information_n we_o have_v here_o a_o sea_n of_o contemplation_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o use_v how_o great_a cause_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v god_n so_o david_n psal._n 114.24_o rom._n 11.29_o second_o this_o may_v show_v we_o that_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v just_a before_o god_n see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o infinite_a job._n 9.2_o 3._o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a knowledge_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v use_v in_o divers_a scripture_n for_o singular_a consolation_n in_o divers_a distress_n as_o 1._o against_o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o evil_a man_n distress_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v though_o they_o think_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v yet_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n do_v see_v and_o he_o that_o give_v man_n understanding_n will_v correct_v and_o for_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v psal._n 94.1_o to_o 12._o mat._n 24._o 2._o against_o the_o error_n and_o spiritual_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o man_n the_o deceiver_n and_o the_o deceive_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n job_n 12.13_o 16._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v final_o deceive_v mat._n 24._o 3._o against_o our_o own_o care_n and_o doubtfulness_n under_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mat._n 6.33_o do_v not_o knowledge_n also_o extend_v to_o the_o number_n time_n place_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o cross_n and_o not_o our_o person_n only_o but_o our_o banishment_n tear_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o his_o book_n psal._n 56.9_o 4._o against_o our_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o we_o his_o eye_n have_v be_v ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 34.16_o 5._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n sure_a have_v it_o not_o this_o seal_n he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 6._o against_o the_o spiritual_a distress_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o have_v experience_n and_o skill_n to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o our_o comfort_n he_o know_v our_o desire_n in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o our_o spirit_n psal._n 147.5_o 7._o against_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o private_a call_v thus_o god_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v jeremy_n before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n to_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o 8._o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o thing_n promise_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o foreknowledge_n he_o call_v thing_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o 9_o against_o the_o doubt_n of_o audience_n and_o success_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n also_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n exod._n 33.17_o 10._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o forsake_v of_o man_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o psal._n 94.12_o to_o 17._o rom._n 1â—_n 2_o &_o 8.29_o 11._o against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o their_o flander_n and_o indignity_n the_o lord_n know_v we_o and_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n god_n know_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o innocency_n whatsoever_o the_o world_n say_v or_o think_v of_o we_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o prisoner_n say_v if_o the_o judge_n acquit_v we_o if_o god_n know_v we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o world_n do_v or_o no._n 12._o last_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o well_o with_o the_o righteous_a who_o not_o only_o a_o god_n love_v but_o with_o such_o a_o last_a and_o prevent_v love_n when_o he_o care_v for_o they_o and_o takes_z order_n so_o long_o before_o 3._o three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n may_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o fear_v god_n and_o forsake_v sin_n and_o not_o to_o dally_v with_o disobedience_n see_v all_o be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v heb._n 4_o 13._o and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a of_o it_o see_v his_o very_a word_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o secret_a intent_n of_o our_o heart_n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o he_o know_v it_o and_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o long_o since_o 3._o it_o shall_v inflame_v we_o to_o piety_n see_v no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v but_o he_o will_v know_v it_o though_o it_o be_v do_v never_o so_o secret_o it_o shall_v make_v even_o holy_a thought_n precious_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o abhor_v hypocrisy_n see_v it_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o god_n sit_fw-mi so_o evident_o through_o we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o action_n psal._n 139.17_o 1_o thess._n 5.8_o 9_o 4._o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o the_o meditation_n and_o care_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n god_n have_v delight_v himself_o to_o foresee_v it_o from_o eternity_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o foreknow_v and_o fore-meditate_a of_o our_o own_o glory_n 5._o paul_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v help_v and_o encourage_v christian_n and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v for_o they_o for_o their_o name_n be_v in_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n 6._o when_o we_o be_v to_o choose_v man_n for_o any_o call_v we_o shall_v learn_v of_o god_n to_o know_v before_o and_o those_o we_o see_v to_o be_v wicked_a we_o shall_v never_o elect_n custom_n riches_n friend_n entreaty_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n shall_v never_o prevail_v with_o we_o 7._o it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v imitate_v god_n no_o time_n shall_v wear_v out_o our_o affection_n god_n be_v not_o sad_a with_o love_n though_o he_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o we_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 4._o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n eternal_a knowledge_n be_v terrible_a for_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o in_o four_o respect_n 1._o against_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o part_n and_o praise_n job._n 11.11_o if_o god_n shall_v set_v in_o order_n before_o thou_o what_o he_o know_v by_o thou_o thou_o will_v appear_v more_o ugly_a than_o any_o leper_n 2._o against_o their_o persuasion_n of_o secrecy_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o these_o place_n tell_v they_o psal._n 90.8_o &_o 139.1.11_o to_o 16._o jer._n 17.9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o know_v they_o he_o have_v observe_v they_o from_o eternity_n 3._o against_o their_o persuasion_n of_o impunity_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v as_o be_v at_o large_a show_v psal._n 94.1_o to_o 11._o &_o 139.8_o 9_o revel_v 2.23_o 4._o last_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o child_n in_o this_o world_n
christ._n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n his_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v as_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n without_o father_n or_o mother_n for_o so_o waâ—_n christ_n without_o father_n as_o man_n without_o mother_n as_o god_n now_o in_o that_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v a_o father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n mother_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n dreadful_a be_v this_o mystery_n and_o most_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o conceive_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o nothing_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a be_v here_o to_o be_v imagine_v for_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v as_o son_n among_o man_n be_v but_o after_o a_o more_o admirable_a and_o more_o excel_a manner_n neither_o know_v i_o how_o to_o express_v a_o way_n of_o conceive_v of_o this_o generation_n better_o than_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n deny_v unto_o it_o whatsoever_o have_v imperfection_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a generation_n se._n the_o first_o be_v corporeal_a call_v iâ—_n school_n logical_a and_o predicamental_a and_o this_o iâ—_n of_o bodily_a thing_n which_o by_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o without_o themselves_o do_v beget_v the_o second_o be_v transcendent_a and_o metaphysical_a and_o this_o be_v of_o spirit_n and_o be_v mendell_o for_o here_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o uncompounded_a subject_n do_v not_o oâ—â—_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o beget_v and_o thus_o it_o beget_v contemplation_n or_o reason_n thought_n or_o affection_n the_o three_o be_v supreâ—â—â—_n and_o singular_a se._n or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v that_o generation_n by_o which_o the_o father_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o faculty_n or_o power_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v thâ—t_a which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o so_o that_o we_o must_v asâ—eâ—d_v higheâ—_n than_o the_o geniture_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o ocean_n that_o be_v beyond_o and_o highe_n then_o either_o of_o those_o we_o must_v rest_v and_o wonder_n especial_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o thought_n aâ—_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n we_o imagine_v no_o likeness_n between_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o earthly_a father_n beget_v their_o son_n in_o the_o world_n first_o here_o be_v no_o priority_n in_o time_n between_o the_o father_n and_o thâ—_n son_n we_o as_o in_o some_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o corporeal_a generation_n for_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o after_o the_o father_n second_o there_o be_v no_o inequality_n the_o son_n be_v not_o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n be_v coequal_a as_o well_o as_o coeternal_a three_o here_o be_v no_o division_n the_o son_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o like_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n for_o as_o it_o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v never_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o 8.19_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o it_o may_v diverse_o both_o instruct_v and_o comfort_n it_o may_v instruct_v we_o three_o way_n for_o first_o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o according_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o aright_o in_o this_o doctrine_n as_o be_v a_o point_n shall_v be_v illustrious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o promise_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4.15_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v our_o own_o dignity_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o christ_n to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n than_o what_o reason_n have_v poor_a christian_n to_o rejoice_v consider_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o worse_o than_o the_o true_a god_n the_o great_a iâ—â—ovah_n to_o be_v their_o father_n also_o three_o from_o hence_o by_o inference_n we_o may_v learn_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o other_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o christ_n â—â—ryed_v himself_o towards_o his_o father_n and_o from_o he_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o order_v our_o behaviour_n also_o three_o thing_n be_v memorable_a in_o christ._n 1._o hiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o his_o patience_n and_o humility_n 3._o and_o his_o willingness_n to_o die_v father_n all_o infer_v upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n for_o first_o â—8_o if_o the_o father_n work_n the_o son_n work_v also_o yea_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v also_o yea_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v god_n son_n further_o than_o he_o prove_v it_o â—6_n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o father_n and_o for_o his_o patience_n and_o humility_n it_o be_v admirable_a this_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o endure_v the_o impious_a contradiction_n of_o vile_a sinner_n he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n by_o presumptuous_a trust_n upon_o extraordinary_a support_n when_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v 4.3_o offer_a he_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n and_o 2.10_o to_o learn_v obedience_n by_o what_o he_o suffer_v and_o when_o he_o have_v suit_n to_o god_n his_o father_n he_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n pray_v and_o importune_v yea_o hâ—â—_n use_v strong_a cry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o â—â—esh_n and_o leave_v his_o father_n to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o prayer_n 8._o also_o by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n â—ven_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o think_v best_o for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o willingness_n to_o die_v in_o the_o â—3_n of_o john_n he_o use_v that_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v glad_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o elâ—e_o 13.1_o but_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n in_o all_o these_o we_o that_o be_v young_a brother_n shall_v learn_v how_o to_o order_v ourselves_o aright_o towards_o god_n if_o we_o call_v god_n father_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o father_n and_o never_o desire_v to_o be_v long_o repute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o by_o our_o work_n we_o can_v show_v our_o generation_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o resemble_v his_o holiness_n and_o for_o patience_n and_o humility_n we_o be_v special_o charge_v with_o it_o by_o christ_n even_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o our_o cross_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o think_v it_o much_o if_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o our_o prayer_n at_o the_o first_o or_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o desire_n when_o we_o observe_v the_o carriage_n herein_o of_o god_n towards_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o as_o this_o doctrine_n do_v instruct_v so_o it_o do_v comfort_n and_o that_o especial_o three_o way_n 1._o for_o first_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o sanctification_n and_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o as_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o other_o scripture_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v mighty_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n show_v his_o power_n in_o throw_v down_o and_o dissolve_v 3.8_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o second_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n for_o as_o by_o other_o scripture_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o success_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v well_o when_o we_o have_v the_o king_n son_n to_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o christ_n do_v desire_v to_o show_v his_o
careful_a to_o prevent_v these_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a man_n objection_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o to_o that_o end_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v otherwise_o man_n shall_v not_o repress_v and_o smother_v they_o but_o propound_v they_o by_o seek_v resolution_n these_o spark_n not_o quench_v may_v breed_v a_o great_a flame_n these_o drop_n of_o poison_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a soul_n a_o little_a leaven_n may_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n five_o a_o question_n may_v be_v here_o demand_v and_o that_o be_v why_o the_o lord_n here_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n else_o do_v express_v the_o answer_n quest._n and_o suppress_v the_o objection_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o divers_a thing_n may_v profitable_o be_v suppose_v 1._o first_o the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v unto_o man_n in_o their_o own_o experience_n conceal_v what_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v in_o the_o scpipture_n that_o can_v thus_o discern_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n 2._o second_o it_o may_v be_v the_o objection_n be_v suppress_v lest_o man_n hear_v the_o objection_n shall_v learn_v to_o object_n 3._o three_o the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v man_n nature_n who_o usual_o will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o do_v thinkeso_fw-la 4._o last_o i_o think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o out_o of_o his_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o people_n these_o thing_n arise_v out_o of_o man_n frailâ—y_n he_o be_v willing_a many_o time_n to_o lay_v to_o the_o plaster_n and_o yet_o not_o uncover_v the_o sore_n and_o for_o fear_v of_o discourage_v they_o he_o rather_o imply_v their_o weakness_n then_o express_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v incline_v rather_o to_o pity_v they_o than_o to_o hate_v they_o rather_o to_o succour_v they_o than_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o general_a wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o convert_v christian_n though_o they_o have_v many_o affliction_n yet_o they_o be_v great_o solace_v and_o find_v great_a joy_n even_o in_o this_o world_n now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o most_o who_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o gain_v in_o godliness_n and_o because_o also_o many_o christian_n be_v not_o wise_a either_o to_o discern_v or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o felicity_n herein_o i_o will_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o explication_n propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v such_o a_o joyful_a life_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o christian_n can_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o joyful_a life_n and_o comfort_n as_o by_o scripture_n be_v prove_v they_o may_v have_v 3._o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o this_o for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n instance_v in_o nine_o thing_n all_o which_o do_v manifest_o import_v that_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n may_v have_v exceed_v much_o joy_n 1._o for_o first_o ult_n god_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o rejoice_v yea_o 10_o he_o command_v his_o ambassador_n to_o comfort_v they_o 2_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o promise_n to_o give_v they_o joy_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o glad_a tiding_n there_o be_v particular_a promise_n for_o joy_n 12_o as_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n show_v 3._o three_o joy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o express_a 5.22_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o four_o it_o be_v 14.17_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5._o five_o god_n threaten_v he_o when_o he_o find_v they_o without_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o deut._n 28._o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 28.47_o serve_v he_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o a_o glad_a heart_n 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v find_v exceed_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 5.3_o some_o few_o place_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o margin_n 7._o if_o a_o temporary_a faith_n find_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n how_o much_o more_o a_o justify_n faith_n 8._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o communicate_v joy_n 20._o as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n 9_o last_o this_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v joy_n for_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v most_o to_o cross_v they_o or_o their_o contentment_n as_o in_o 3._o tribulation_n yea_o and_o 25_o in_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n itself_o now_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o of_o they_o in_o such_o time_n than_o we_o need_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o they_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v great_a joy_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v which_o way_n can_v they_o find_v such_o great_a joy_n what_o mean_n be_v there_o for_o their_o consolation_n quest._n way_n i_o answer_v they_o find_v joy_n nine_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o 14.16_o spirit_n even_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o comforter_n which_o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v and_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a spring_n of_o joy_n 2._o god_n ordinance_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o 3._o well_n of_o joy_n the_o word_n be_v a_o well_o so_o be_v prayer_n reading_z the_o sacrament_n and_o conference_n 3._o they_o have_v their_o right_n to_o all_o god_n 1.3_o promise_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o certain_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o deep_a well_o 4._o they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n â—â—ke_v the_o 8._o sun_n to_o refresh_v they_o 5._o they_o find_v secret_a joy_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o absent_a and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o present_a and_o that_o both_o public_a and_o private_a for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n then_o may_v it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n joy_n on_o earth_n 6._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o lord_n grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v root_v out_o yea_o great_a be_v the_o content_a of_o grace_n and_o well-doing_n 7._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o 8._o they_o be_v not_o bar_v from_o the_o joy_n in_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v all_o the_o joy_n wicked_a man_n have_v and_o in_o these_o the_o worst_a christian_n have_v more_o right_a to_o rejoice_v than_o the_o best_a carnal_a man_n 9_o last_o they_o find_v much_o joy_n even_o of_o the_o 12.12_o hope_n of_o the_o joy_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o ungodly_a person_n say_v we_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o sol._n the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o joy_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o scorner_n say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v such_o joy_n in_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o godliness_n it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rejoice_v in_o 14.10_o sol._n that_o be_v false_a the_o psalmist_n show_v by_o prophesy_v that_o even_o king_n that_o have_v abound_v in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v 5.119.72_o sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o great_o acknowledge_v the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o other_o say_v we_o have_v be_v hearer_n thus_o long_o and_o have_v follow_v godliness_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v no_o such_o comfort_n in_o it_o sol._n i_o answer_v it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o but_o then_o lay_v the_o blame_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v &_o let_v man_n examine_v themselves_o concern_v the_o cause_n for_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o much_o joy_n in_o godliness_n it_o be_v either_o because_o 5.5_o thou_o have_v not_o sorrow_v for_o thy_o sin_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o 33.8_o serious_o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n or_o thou_o sowe_v not_o good_a seed_n thou_o be_v not_o conscionable_a in_o practice_n if_o man_n be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o well-doing_n 5.10_o they_o will_v find_v more_o joy_n or_o thou_o 13.12_o live_v not_o in_o peace_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o 6._o much_o in_o prayer_n or_o thou_o 51.11_o receive_v not_o the_o law_n into_o thy_o heart_n or_o thou_o 6._o be_v entangle_v with_o some_o gross_a sin_n or_o thou_o be_v 7.30_o intemperate_a in_o thy_o earthly_a pleasure_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o 5.18_o in_o all_o thing_n thankful_a this_o
the_o papist_n for_o 1._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o write_v and_o so_o write_v as_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v rev._n 21.18_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n here_o report_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v therefore_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v the_o like_a authority_n for_o their_o tradition_n they_o say_v nothing_o 3._o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o so_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christian_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n do_v see_v a_o wonderful_a glory_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o see_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 16,17_o 2_o cor._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o a_o dark_a glimmer_a knowledge_n that_o tend_v to_o baseness_n and_o bondage_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o know_v the_o riches_n thaâ—_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v daily_o careful_a that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o hide_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o we_o object_n but_o have_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o by_o report_n solut._n this_o word_n report_n belong_v principal_o to_o the_o first_o time_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v sure_a enough_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a man_n who_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o if_o the_o word_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o our_o time_n then_o godâ—_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o report_v god_n will_v unto_o we_o as_o ambassador_n do_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o instruction_n give_v in_o their_o commission_n or_o as_o lawyer_n report_v the_o law_n out_o of_o their_o great_a charter_n or_o statute-book_n or_o as_o physician_n report_v their_o remedy_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o practice_n and_o try_v experiment_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o report_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o pass_v all_o over_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v or_o respect_v it_o at_o best_a but_o as_o a_o nine_o day_n wonder_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o godly_a man_n who_o receive_v it_o but_o by_o piece_n and_o degree_n not_o as_o one_o continue_a story_n but_o as_o a_o report_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v so_o remove_v from_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o have_v so_o little_a right_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o a_o report_n not_o aâ—_n any_o thing_n we_o know_v before_o or_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o it_o if_o we_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o in_o the_o very_a season_n it_o will_v be_v go_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o every_o day_n set_v before_o we_o life_n and_o death_n but_o only_o at_o some_o time_n and_o then_o how_o soon_o be_v the_o voice_n go_v if_o our_o heart_n open_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n answer_n as_o they_o be_v bare_o propound_v now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v further_o commend_v to_o we_o first_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o by_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o title_n of_o every_o evangelist_n his_o book_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o mat._n 26.13_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o glorious_a tiding_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1.2_o act._n 13.32_o but_o most_o usual_o it_o signify_v in_o general_a the_o joyful_a news_n of_o happiness_n eternal_a through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o our_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v good_a news_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o most_o happy_a news_n of_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o he_o now_o because_o this_o news_n contain_v the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o more_o exact_o this_o heavenly_a news_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v signify_v 2._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o news_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o person_n that_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o news_n then_o i_o will_v resolve_v certain_a question_n and_o last_o make_v some_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o the_o gospel_n bring_v news_n unto_o forlorn_a man_n 1._o of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o 2._o of_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o 3._o of_o freedom_n from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 4._o of_o a_o divine_a and_o most_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o 5._o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 9.35_o and_o all_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n the_o son_n of_o david_n rom._n 1.23_o but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o news_n quest._n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n news_n 2._o by_o the_o vaticiny_n of_o the_o prophet_n 3._o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o first_o confirm_v it_o 4._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n preach_v it_o mat._n 4.13_o 5._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o it_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o gospel_n 2._o it_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n elect_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n with_o voluntary_a grief_n for_o sin_n it_o make_v man_n condemn_v themselves_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 3._o it_o revive_v and_o refresh_v with_o wonderful_a encouragement_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 4._o it_o make_v a_o man_n sacrifice_v himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o it_o fence_v the_o affection_n against_o the_o love_n &_o care_n after_o worldly_a thing_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 7._o it_o establish_v hope_n col._n 1.23_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o four_o there_o be_v eight_o thing_n require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v part_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reformation_n of_o life_n gospel_n 2._o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o it_o mat._n 16.15_o 16._o eph._n 1.13_o heb._n 4.2_o and_o to_o this_o end_n get_v evidence_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o eph._n 1.13_o 3._o a_o singular_a estimation_n of_o it_o so_o great_a as_o 1._o our_o chief_a praise_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o affliction_n or_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 8.35_o &_o 10.29_o 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o philem_n 13._o 4._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n isaiah_n 61.1_o 5._o a_o diligent_a strife_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v press_v to_o it_o luke_n 16.16_o 6._o profess_a subjection_n to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 9.12_o 7._o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.27_o 8._o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o not_o be_v move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o col._n 1.23_o a_o vile_a offence_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o it_o gal._n 1.6_o quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n never_o preach_v till_o now_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o report_v answ._n distinguish_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n act._n 10._o 43._o heb._n 13.8_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o write_v the_o promise_n concern_v
the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o service_n for_o all_o those_o be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v object_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 16.26_o eph._n 3.5_o col._n 1.26_o solut._n the_o text_n be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o it_o do_v appear_v but_o not_o so_o clear_o quest._n but_o how_o do_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o other_o scripture_n especial_o from_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.15_o but_o the_o gospel_n now_o may_v not_o be_v know_v to_o nature_n but_o reveal_v by_o christ_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o in_o the_o subject_n of_o doctrine_n the_o law_n tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o not_o how_o we_o can_v be_v so_o now_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v be_v available_a the_o law_n say_v pay_v what_o thou_o owe_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o the_o gospel_n say_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 14.6_o 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n god_n will_v never_o alter_v his_o mind_n whereas_o he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n quest._n but_o be_v it_o the_o minister_n duty_n only_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o they_o which_o preach_v answ._n it_o be_v chief_o for_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v his_o call_n who_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n yet_o private_a person_n may_v comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o thing_n quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n only_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v answ._n it_o be_v most_o effectual_a then_o and_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v 1_o pet._n 1._o ult_n use_v the_o uses_n be_v first_o for_o minister_n and_o so_o 1._o for_o consolation_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n they_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o very_a glorious_a embassage_n rom._n 15.16_o 17._o &_o 16.26_o therefore_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 4.13_o and_o those_o eph._n 3.4_o 2._o for_o instruction_n therefore_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n even_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 9.15_o rom._n 1.9_o and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.12_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o to_o make_v my_o glory_v void_a second_o for_o the_o people_n 1._o for_o instruction_n 1._o to_o pray_v for_o their_o teacher_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n fat_a with_o his_o goodness_n herein_o eph._n 6.19_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o rom._n 1â—_n 15_o 2._o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o gladness_n and_o power_n yea_o and_o affliction_n too_o 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o for_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n this_o be_v preach_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o world_n of_o they_o mat._n 24.14_o the_o anger_n of_o â—od_n will_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o rom._n 1.18_o god_n will_v search_v man_n heart_n both_o for_o desire_n and_o care_n and_o for_o contempt_n too_o 1_o thes._n 2.4_o act._n 15.7_o 8._o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o this_o make_v their_o judgement_n great_a thus_o of_o the_o less_o principal_a the_o most_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a because_o they_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o very_a holy_a ghost_n this_o that_o be_v here_o â—â—id_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chief_o then_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o acts._n but_o secondary_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v wonderful_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n ghost_n it_o be_v a_o old_a english_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n 1._o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o 2._o by_o effect_n for_o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v it_o have_v all_o holiness_n and_o it_o have_v it_o in_o itself_o not_o by_o illumination_n from_o any_o other_o high_a cause_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n holy_a man_n spirit_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o holiness_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v 2._o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a by_o effect_n for_o it_o his_o proper_a work_n to_o sanctify_v the_o elect_a and_o so_o to_o work_v holiness_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n but_o why_o be_v god_n spirit_n call_v a_o holy_a spirit_n rather_o â—hen_o wise_a quest._n or_o merciful_a &_o c_o first_o when_o we_o call_v he_o holy_a we_o comprehend_v all_o that_o in_o it_o answ._n for_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n be_v but_o part_n of_o holiness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a word_n for_o it_o note_v his_o work_n in_o the_o elect_a above_o all_o reprobate_n fâ—r_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o yet_o perish_v mat._n 11_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o and_o a_o man_n may_v give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v well_o then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n vâ—es_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o to_o exalt_v in_o we_o a_o further_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o be_v please_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o unclean_a and_o his_o spirit_n so_o holy_a 2._o it_o may_v humble_v uâ—_n and_o fear_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o now_o think_v of_o it_o then_o thou_o can_v not_o sin_v but_o thou_o have_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n within_o thou_o beside_o the_o very_a respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v move_v thou_o to_o fear_v sin_n for_o sin_n grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hinder_v his_o work_n of_o seal_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o 3._o it_o shall_v encourage_v uâ—_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n for_o god_n spirit_n have_v his_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n ezech._n 36.27_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hâ—re_o name_v 2._o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n which_o either_o minister_n or_o people_n enjoy_v in_o the_o gospel_n use_v which_o may_v first_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o may_v some_o man_n have_v think_v a_o 100_o year_n ago_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o bring_v down_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n why_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n he_o will_v consume_v he_o 2_o thes._n 2._o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v do_v more_o than_o 10000_o arm_a man_n to_o pull_v he_o down_o oh_o may_v some_o one_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o understand_v or_o never_o remember_v so_o many_o holy_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o profit_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o pull_v down_o those_o strong_a hold_n which_o satan_n have_v to_o hinder_v the_o obedience_n
of_o christ._n oh_o may_v some_o minister_n think_v i_o shall_v never_o rule_v such_o a_o people_n or_o persuade_v with_o they_o yet_o you_o see_v god_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v he_o will_v give_v a_o door_n of_o utterance_n and_o secret_o bow_v man_n heart_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o second_o doctrine_n may_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o order_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o 1._o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o act_n do_v we_o mâ—y_v hear_v the_o best_a sermon_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o we_o beg_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o may_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o hear_v christ_n himself_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o profit_v we_o 2._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n when_o we_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n how_o unlikely_a soever_o the_o success_n seem_v to_o be_v god_n can_v work_v by_o the_o mean_n as_o please_v he_o notwithstanding_o infirmity_n either_o of_o the_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n 3._o to_o render_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o his_o hâ—ly_a spirit_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n see_v thence_o flow_v all_o blessing_n and_o good_a success_n as_o be_v the_o only_a original_a fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o knowledge_n three_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v so_o visible_o fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o disciple_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o to_o confirm_v uâ—_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o prophecy_n be_v therein_o so_o accomplish_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v so_o miraculous_o seal_v 2._o it_o may_v â—uâ—ble_v we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v they_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o fountain_n 3._o it_o may_v make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o the_o scripture_n since_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o man_n so_o miraculous_o qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o incredible_a success_n if_o we_o can_v stir_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o we_o may_v get_v wonderful_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n if_o we_o do_v strive_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o that_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v cease_v yet_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o by_o lesser_a mean_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v jer._n 31.33_o to_o spare_v iâ—stances_n in_o other_o thing_n 5._o last_o it_o may_v confirm_v we_o against_o the_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o man_n every_o where_o dishonour_n the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n bring_v to_o we_o with_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n that_o so_o many_o deride_v come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o propound_v and_o confer_v they_o upâ—n_v the_o church_n send_v down_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v further_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v for_o from_o thence_o 1._o i_o observe_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o hence_o arise_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o mission_n mission_n be_v aâ—_n attribute_v give_v here_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o divine_a attribute_n be_v either_o essential_a or_o personal_a essential_a be_v such_o propriety_n as_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n as_o to_o be_v wise_a just_a merciful_a holy_a etc._n etc._n personal_a attribute_n be_v such_o propriety_n as_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o person_n apart_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o do_v note_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n as_o to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v to_o send_v forth_o to_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o proceed_v to_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n now_o these_o personal_a attribute_n may_v be_v distinguish_v also_o thus_o some_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o person_n alone_o so_o in_o one_o as_o not_o in_o any_o other_o as_o to_o beget_v in_o the_o father_n to_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o son_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o of_o these_o attribute_n be_v common_a to_o two_o of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o to_o the_o three_o as_o proceed_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o to_o send_v forth_o be_v the_o attribute_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n so_o likewise_o to_o receive_v be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o we_o see_v whither_o mission_n must_v be_v refer_v yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a send_v forth_o the_o one_o internal_a the_o other_o external_a internal_a when_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v external_a when_o the_o father_n and_o son_n send_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o outward_a operation_n among_o the_o creature_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o by_o the_o son_n joh._n 15.16_o of_o this_o mission_n be_v that_o speech_n gal_n 4.7_o 3._o here_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n may_v some_o one_o say_v quest._n do_v not_o this_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v a_o inequality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o do_v not_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a answ._n that_o he_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o for_o jonathan_n may_v send_v david_n and_o david_n send_v jonathan_n and_o yet_o be_v both_o equal_a commission_n may_v import_v inferiority_n not_o mission_n or_o if_o it_o do_v hold_v among_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o trinity_n 2._o this_o word_n be_v use_v for_o want_n of_o word_n metaphorical_o to_o shadow_v out_o something_o above_o our_o reach_n for_o it_o do_v not_o note_n either_o a_o servile_a subjection_n or_o a_o local_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v either_o some_o effect_n of_o his_o work_n or_o some_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v that_o be_v he_o wrought_v some_o notable_a effect_n on_o earth_n or_o show_v that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o some_o sign_n now_o for_o some_o use_n of_o this_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v we_o may_v in_o this_o doctrine_n observe_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v no_o disparagement_n unto_o we_o he_o send_v his_o own_o spirit_n 2._o we_o may_v here_o note_v some_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v resemble_v and_o express_v the_o image_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o we_o will_v we_o live_v together_o as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n do_v then_o 1._o we_o must_v live_v without_o envy_v one_o at_o another_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v employ_v one_o by_o another_o or_o to_o be_v advise_v and_o appoint_v in_o well_o do_v 3._o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o any_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o estate_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n repine_v not_o at_o his_o mission_n and_o the_o father_n think_v not_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n too_o good_a to_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o we_o more_o express_v a_o likeness_n to_o the_o trinity_n down_o from_o heaven_n something_o may_v be_v note_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n 1._o it_o import_v what_o this_o world_n be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n and_o to_o come_v into_o it_o be_v to_o come_v down_o 2._o it_o express_v what_o heaven_n be_v it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n residence_n the_o place_n where_o god_n dwell_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o prince_n have_v their_o palace_n so_o have_v god_n and_o as_o a_o prince_n palace_n differ_v from_o a_o cottage_n so_o do_v heaven_n from_o earth_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o inflame_v our_o affection_n towards_o this_o holy_a place_n use_v oh_o how_o shall_v we_o loâ—g_v to_o see_v where_o god_n dwell_v what_o nature_n have_v we_o to_o long_o to_o see_v the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o yet_o can_v long_v after_o the_o court_n of_o our_o
so_o matchless_a and_o perfect_a a_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o holiness_n write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o 3._o have_v our_o nature_n by_o regeneration_n in_o part_n heal_v and_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o part_n restore_v so_o as_o noâ—_n if_o we_o be_v not_o holy_a it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v holy_a 4._o have_v such_o mighty_a help_n as_o be_v 1._o the_o assistance_n and_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o prayer_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v 3._o guide_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o oversee_v and_o direct_v we_o 4._o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n even_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o sort_n 5._o such_o acceptation_n with_o god_n if_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o love_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n act._n 10.36_o but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o point_n 4._o here_o be_v employ_v how_o infinite_o kind_a god_n be_v in_o accept_v our_o holy_a endeavour_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o our_o conversation_n he_o will_v account_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o alas_o it_o come_v ten_o thousand_o degree_n short_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n yea_o far_o short_a of_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v yea_o which_o be_v more_o of_o what_o it_o may_v be_v in_o we_o 5._o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o conversation_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n we_o resemble_v god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o renew_a action_n also_o so_o than_o we_o bear_v god_n image_n 1._o in_o nature_n 2._o in_o action_n or_o obedience_n of_o this_o late_a here_o 6._o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v especial_o careful_a of_o his_o outward_a conversation_n even_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a carriage_n before_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o express_v holiness_n in_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v many_o motive_n conversation_n 1._o we_o be_v god_n witness_n 2_o tim._n 2.2_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a profession_n 2_o tim._n 2.2_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o witness_n to_o observe_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o 4._o carnal_a man_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a phil._n 2.16_o 5._o a_o holy_a conversation_n will_v silence_v foolish_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.15_o 6._o it_o will_v bring_v much_o glory_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 5._o 7._o it_o prove_v our_o justification_n and_o foretell_v our_o salvation_n 8._o to_o walk_v upright_o be_v to_o walk_v safe_o prov._n 9_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o 10._o it_o will_v support_v we_o in_o wrong_n &_o adversity_n act._n 23.1.2_o cor._n 1.12_o 11._o it_o will_v show_v our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o idle_a 2_o pet._n 1.8_o 12._o it_o further_v our_o reckon_n and_o provide_v we_o acceptation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o rev._n 14.13_o 7._o if_o we_o will_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a we_o must_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o conversation_n that_o be_v we_o must_v show_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o must_v show_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o virtue_n of_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o honesty_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o just_a deal_n to_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o friend_n at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o toward_a inferior_n as_o well_o as_o superior_n in_o prosperity_n as_o well_o as_o adversity_n in_o all_o company_n as_o well_o as_o one_o etc._n etc._n mark_v it_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v know_v infallible_o whether_o we_o be_v call_v or_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o sin_n that_o we_o will_v not_o forsake_v or_o any_o one_o commandment_n we_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o obey_v it_o will_v prove_v all_o be_v nâ—ught_v in_o we_o heb._n 13.18_o 8._o last_o we_o must_v here_o further_o observe_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o conversation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n for_o though_o these_o word_n â—_o all_o manner_n may_v note_v the_o extent_n unto_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o holiness_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o evident_a reason_n why_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o word_n sound_v 〈…〉_z now_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o conversation_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o resemble_v of_o god_n holiness_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v godly_a pureness_n we_o must_v in_o our_o conversation_n show_v respect_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o watch_v against_o sin_n in_o all_o our_o way_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v simplicity_n or_o holy_a harmlesnesse_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o fraud_n and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o evident_a desire_n to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o scorn_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o &_o 1.12_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v preciseness_n or_o circumspection_n make_v conscience_n of_o lesser_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o avoid_v the_o appearance_n and_o occasion_n of_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o evil_n themselves_o eph._n 5.15_o 4._o conversation_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o to_o let_v our_o heart_n still_o run_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n direct_v all_o our_o action_n some_o way_n to_o further_a that_o end_n phil._n 3.20_o 5._o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v show_v by_o lowliness_n and_o not_o be_v wise_a in_o ourselves_o but_o do_v good_a in_o a_o continue_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n or_o man_n jam._n 3.13_o this_o be_v call_v a_o conversation_n with_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o &_o ver_fw-la 16._o 6._o constancy_n phil._n 1.27_o 7._o the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n or_o well-doing_n or_o zeal_n tit._n 2.14_o verse_n 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a the_o first_o argument_n no_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 13._o be_v take_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o this_o reason_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o expound_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n and_o this_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15.2_o by_o the_o proof_n in_o this_o verse_n in_o this_o proof_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o whence_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o what_o be_v allege_v viz._n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o show_v regard_n of_o our_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o holiness_n for_o this_o be_v long_o since_o require_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o first_o then_o concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n be_v fetch_v here_o i_o consider_v 1._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a for_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o this_o proof_n be_v fetch_v for_o the_o first_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o from_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n 2._o from_o the_o sense_n 3._o from_o god_n the_o first_o be_v not_o infallible_a the_o second_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o respect_n the_o three_o be_v infallible_a simple_o &_o for_o ever_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n work_v only_a opinion_n as_o be_v but_o argument_n contengent_a and_o probable_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o god_n work_n knowledge_n or_o bring_v argument_n necessary_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o teach_n among_o the_o people_n almost_o never_o use_v any_o testimony_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o be_v chief_o for_o confutation_n of_o adversary_n by_o their_o own_o writer_n now_o for_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v internal_a or_o external_a internal_a and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a testimony_n 1._o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o from_o the_o conscience_n the_o external_a be_v see_v hear_v taste_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o argument_n from_o they_o be_v from_o experience_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v infallible_a in_o some_o respect_n viz._n as_o they_o be_v right_o
order_v and_o guide_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_v god_n have_v give_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n either_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o voice_n by_o vision_n either_o in_o in_o sleep_n or_o in_o a_o certain_a ecstasy_n when_o man_n be_v awake_a thus_o do_v he_o reveal_v his_o will_n often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o in_o the_o new_a aâ—_n to_o paul_n by_o voice_n god_n testify_v either_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o when_o he_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o some_o think_v wear_v his_o ephod_n or_o else_o by_o public_a voice_n as_o when_o from_o heaven_n he_o say_v mat._n 3._o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n hear_v he_o the_o testimony_n god_n have_v give_v by_o mean_n be_v threefold_a 1._o by_o his_o son_n 2._o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 3._o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o this_o here_o now_o concern_v the_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n only_o be_v authentical_a 2._o that_o a_o divine_a testimony_n now_o adays_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o that_o we_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o warrant_n for_o what_o we_o teach_v believe_v or_o do_v for_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n man_n privilege_v from_o error_n do_v yet_o for_o honour_n sake_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o what_o be_v write_v see_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o err_v not_o but_o as_o we_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o show_v the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o new_a hence_o it_o iâ—_n that_o the_o quotation_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o frequent_a for_o there_o be_v above_o 260._o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a so_o as_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v express_v yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a among_o the_o historical_a book_n i_o except_o judge_n ruth_n ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o hester_n among_o the_o prophet_n i_o except_o obadiah_n and_o nahum_n among_o the_o dogmatic_a book_n i_o except_v ecclesiaste_n and_o canticle_n else_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o very_o frequent_a out_o of_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v cite_v 53_o time_n genesis_n 42_o time_n isaiah_n 46_o time_n and_o so_o i_o may_v note_v of_o the_o rest_n last_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v this_o authority_n or_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n that_o have_v so_o many_o help_n for_o knowledge_n we_o see_v here_o in_o those_o day_n they_o quote_v neither_o chapterâ—or_a â—or_z verse_n and_o many_o time_n not_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n digest_v so_o easy_o and_o our_o doctrine_n confirm_v with_o such_o express_a quotation_n 2._o this_o show_v what_o labour_n &_o knowledge_n the_o godly_a than_o have_v they_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v of_o a_o quotation_n though_o the_o place_n be_v not_o cite_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o this_o proof_n iâ—_n fetch_v the_o matter_n allege_v follow_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a the_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v ancient_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o profeste_a themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n they_o must_v imitate_v his_o holiness_n and_o show_v themselves_o like_a unto_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n this_o sentence_n be_v chief_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n and_o be_v there_o often_o use_v as_o leu._n 11.44_o &_o 19.2_o &_o 20.26_o &_o 21.8_o from_o hence_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o exact_a holiness_n have_v be_v ancient_o require_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o â—ounded_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a yea_o so_o holy_a as_o we_o may_v in_o some_o meaâ—ure_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o express_v his_o image_n exod._n 19.6_o dâ—ut_fw-la 26_o 19_o 2._o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v indispensible_o require_v of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o this_o speech_n be_v use_v leu._n 19.2_o 3._o that_o true_a holiness_n stretch_v itself_o to_o the_o care_n of_o lesser_a offence_n as_o these_o place_n show_v leu._n 11.44_o &_o 20.26_o therefore_o god_n will_v accept_v our_o service_n in_o lesser_a duty_n 4._o that_o we_o can_v have_v true_a holiness_n without_o some_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n verse_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n be_v here_o take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o time_n must_v certain_o come_v that_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n &_o receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o with_o all_o care_n and_o fear_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o reserve_o and_o holy_o as_o in_o that_o day_n we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o reason_n 2._o the_o inference_n or_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o or_o here_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v he_o who_o we_o call_v father_n or_o call_v upon_o as_o a_o father_n shall_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o inference_n or_o use_n be_v therefore_o we_o shall_v pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n in_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n observe_v 1_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n who_o we_o call_v upon_o 2._o how_o will_v he_o judge_v viz._n without_o respect_n of_o person_n 3._o who_o he_o will_v judge_v viz._n every_o man_n 4._o for_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v viz._n according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o first_o point_n both_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o matter_n be_v that_o the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n who_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n oâ—_n express_v it_o be_v conditional_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v both_o way_n read_v some_o read_v if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o of_o prayer_n but_o of_o profession_n if_o you_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v your_o father_n some_o read_v it_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n that_o be_v if_o in_o prayer_n you_o go_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n with_o your_o request_n so_o the_o king_n translator_n read_v it_o and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o these_o word_n with_o their_o coherence_n 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n nor_o can_v we_o with_o comfort_n any_o way_n be_v fit_v for_o it_o â—ill_v we_o know_v and_o by_o practice_n and_o experience_n do_v find_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n use_v the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o information_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v the_o defect_n of_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n as_o a_o father_n these_o fear_n show_v weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o reign_v constant_o show_v there_o be_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o 2_o
solomon_n eccles._n 11.9_o dan._n 7._o mal._n 4._o and_o many_o more_o after_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o paul_n 2_o thes._n 1._o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o john_n rev._n 2d_o 2._o the_o type_n of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o many_o pledge_n do_v certain_o though_o fearful_o foretell_v it_o such_o as_o be_v those_o dreadful_a execution_n do_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n sodom_n etc._n etc._n the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o very_a angel_n jud._n 6.2_o pet._n 2.4_o these_o stupendous_a work_n be_v monument_n of_o a_o strange_a judgement_n to_o come_v 3._o the_o exact_a fulfil_n of_o the_o sign_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o belong_v to_o time_n past_a and_o present_a which_o be_v give_v as_o forerunner_n of_o that_o judgement_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n war_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o detection_n and_o fall_v of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n 4._o from_o the_o need_n of_o it_o for_o in_o this_o world_n the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v and_o not_o right_v and_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o be_v not_o punish_v many_o time_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v set_v in_o order_n 1._o let_v every_o man_n repent_v act._n 17.30_o here_o be_v no_o trifle_n use_v it_o will_v certain_o be_v and_o therefore_o repent_v or_o perish_v 2._o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n let_v we_o not_o judge_v one_o another_o but_o leave_v all_o judgement_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o 3._o let_v we_o not_o be_v impatient_a or_o fret_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v full_a reward_n and_o honour_n and_o wicked_a man_n everlasting_a shame_n and_o pain_n every_o man_n the_o whole_a world_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n good_a and_o bad_a we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n doct._n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o not_o only_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o sort_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o distribution_n 1._o the_o pagan_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n such_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n rome_n 2._o dâ—y_n 2._o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v christ_n or_o still_o do_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n rome_n 2._o 3._o papist_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o atheist_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o in_o the_o true_a church_n 1._o gross_a offender_n mal._n 3.7_o rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o 2._o civil_a honest_a man_n mat._n 5.19_o 3._o rich_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o prince_n job_n 34.19_o jam._n 5.1_o 3._o 4._o hypocrite_n mat._n 23._o psal._n 5â—_n 16_o 5._o the_o unmerciful_a mat._n 25._o jam._n 2.13_o 6._o apostate_n heb._n 10.27_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 7._o all_o that_o trouble_n the_o godly_a 2_o thes._n 1._o gal._n 5_o 1â—_n 8._o inordinate_a censurer_n rom._n 2.1_o 2.3_o jam._n 3.1_o 9_o all_o unruly_a person_n that_o will_v not_o be_v order_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n mat._n 25._o goat_n 10._o all_o that_o use_n scant_a measure_n wicked_a balance_n and_o false_a weight_n mat._n â—_o 10_o 11._o yea_o as_o i_o say_v before_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v judge_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v it_o be_v say_v the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v use_v job._n 3.18_o &_o 6.54_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n the_o use._n therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v stir_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o a_o careful_a examination_n of_o himself_o and_o make_v his_o account_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o answer_n at_o that_o day_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o attend_v hereunto_o because_o the_o most_o man_n be_v after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n forgetful_a of_o their_o latter_a end_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o care_n of_o life_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o time_n of_o chaâ—ging_n or_o reckon_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n import_v in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o their_o work_n according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v tâ—_n every_o man_n at_o that_o day_n according_a to_o his_o work_n doct._n if_o his_o work_n be_v evil_a he_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o his_o work_n be_v good_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 1â—_n rom._n 2._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n divers_a question_n and_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v it_o seem_v then_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v inquire_v after_o answ._n it_o shall_v yea_o and_o that_o chief_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o many_o other_o scripture_n which_o avouch_v we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n yea_o and_o work_n be_v mention_v to_o this_o end_n because_o by_o they_o christ_n shall_v evident_o prove_v to_o the_o world_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o elect_n he_o will_v thâ—n_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n yea_o faith_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n work_v as_o be_v indeed_o the_o noble_a of_o all_o work_n and_o that_o which_o most_o shine_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a obedience_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o just_a live_v by_o their_o faith_n obâ—ect_n but_o how_o can_v work_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o elect_n see_v they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o have_v merit_n in_o they_o can_v they_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n sol._n work_n shall_v be_v inquire_v after_o in_o the_o godly_a not_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n work_n which_o only_o be_v perfect_a but_o work_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o judge_v 1._o as_o the_o witness_n in_o that_o assize_n that_o give_v in_o evidence_n concern_v their_o call_n and_o faith_n 2._o as_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n concern_v reward_n in_o heaven_n not_o for_o their_o merit_n but_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n that_o will_v so_o crown_v they_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v for_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v number_v they_o be_v so_o infinite_a 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n shall_v then_o be_v open_v viz._n first_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n in_o which_o be_v fast_o grave_v the_o deed_n of_o all_o man_n rev._n 20._o mal._n 3.16_o second_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o exact_a view_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o life_n past_a quest._n by_o what_o law_n shall_v man_n work_n be_v examine_v see_v the_o pagan_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o their_o own_o person_n answ._n the_o infidel_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2._o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o goâ—pâ—ll_n quest._n shall_v not_o wicked_a man_n be_v judge_v for_o their_o original_a sin_n but_o only_o for_o their_o evil_a work_n answ._n by_o work_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o both_o the_o work_n of_o our_o fall_n in_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o 〈…〉_z work_v 2._o this_o phrase_n according_a to_o work_n do_v include_v all_o work_n and_o yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o respect_n of_o other_o thing_n beside_o work_n aâ—_n faith_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a 3._o work_n be_v but_o the_o â—ruits_n of_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o synecdochical_o it_o be_v comprehend_v under_o they_o quest._n but_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v then_o judge_v for_o other_o man_n work_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o own_o may_v not_o child_n be_v judge_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n or_o one_o man_n judge_v for_o the_o evil_n do_v by_o another_o as_o the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o zacharâ—as_n answ._n god_n as_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o just_a governor_n may_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n chastise_v the_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o to_o warn_v the_o world_n 〈…〉_z but_o he_o can_v judge_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n further_o than_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o father_n sin_n either_o by_o consent_n assistance_n or_o 〈…〉_z the_o pharisee_n be_v send_v to_o hell_n for_o abel_n blood_n only_o to_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o warn_v by_o that_o example_n to_o avoid_v blood_n to_o con_v 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n
have_v inform_v themselves_o in_o some_o good_a sufficiency_n of_o knowledge_n herein_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v his_o exhortation_n that_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o a_o know_a reason_n for_o as_o much_o this_o word_n note_v a_o dependence_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o show_v that_o these_o reason_n be_v link_v in_o a_o chain_n you_o can_v pull_v the_o one_o but_o you_o draw_v the_o other_o also_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o the_o sacred_a combination_n of_o holy_a truth_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o hang_v all_o as_o in_o one_o chainâ—_n and_o 〈…〉_z as_o in_o one_o body_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a agreement_n among_o they_o they_o point_v one_o to_o another_o whereas_o in_o the_o write_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o discord_v not_o from_o other_o man_n but_o from_o themselves_o also_o their_o assertion_n sound_v as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a one_o of_o another_o or_o ready_a to_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o 2._o that_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o serve_v general_o to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o desire_n after_o and_o care_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v we_o for_o by_o his_o first_o come_n 1._o we_o know_v he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n or_o god_n anger_n 2._o we_o know_v how_o dear_o he_o pay_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o hate_v sin_n 3._o we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v but_o do_v we_o honour_v then_o since_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o himself_o be_v judge_v on_o earth_n and_o do_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n for_o we_o 4._o we_o know_v that_o at_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o redeem_v and_o receive_v all_o the_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o we_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v if_o this_o his_o first_o come_n be_v so_o full_a of_o love_n pity_n care_n grace_n and_o profit_n for_o we_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o long_o for_o his_o second_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v give_v himself_o not_o for_o we_o but_o to_o we_o for_o our_o eternal_a delight_n and_o happiness_n the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o first_o come_v use_v if_o we_o can_v stir_v we_o up_o with_o care_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o second_o come_v than_o we_o do_v effectual_o believe_v it_o else_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o we_o do_v indeed_o know_v christ_n crucify_v thus_o of_o the_o coherence_n the_o insinuation_n follow_v you_o know_v from_o hence_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v profitable_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v yea_o we_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o they_o for_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v thing_n the_o better_a and_o more_o full_o but_o especial_o we_o need_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o knowledge_n this_o be_v true_a in_o rebuse_n for_o sin_n in_o consolation_n in_o affliction_n in_o direction_n for_o our_o life_n and_o as_o here_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o and_o we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n perhaps_o but_o the_o powerful_a use_n of_o that_o doctrine_n we_o be_v altogether_o want_v in_o beside_o what_o we_o know_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n the_o use_n be_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o those_o vain_a person_n use_v that_o neglect_v hear_n read_v admonition_n etc._n etc._n upon_o pretence_n they_o know_v it_o already_o if_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o this_o doctrine_n show_v we_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v yea_o wise_a man_n will_v receive_v commandment_n yea_o and_o rebuke_n too_o prov._n 9_o it_o be_v a_o discreet_a &_o commendable_a charity_n sometime_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v and_o win_v affection_n to_o insinuate_v the_o praise_n of_o other_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v paul_n to_o agrippa_n act._n 26.3_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v please_v high_o with_o other_o opinion_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o aâ—peâ—sion_n or_o ignorance_n be_v wonderful_a hateful_a there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o vex_v we_o more_o than_o other_o to_o have_v they_o impute_v as_o lie_v and_o divers_z other_o so_o ignorance_n the_o devil_n know_v this_o well_o in_o eve_n case_n the_o intimation_n of_o ignorance_n make_v she_o ruin_v herself_o and_o her_o posterity_n and_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n still_o what_o make_v many_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o want_n of_o direction_n how_o to_o be_v save_v even_o this_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o ignorance_n see_v what_o make_v many_o leap_n from_o the_o cradle_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o censure_n so_o as_o to_o think_v themselves_o fit_a to_o judge_v whole_a nation_n when_o troop_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v extreme_o toil_v with_o advise_v be_v it_o not_o this_o opinion_n of_o knowledge_n now_o as_o the_o devil_n use_v it_o for_o hurt_n so_o may_v the_o godly_a make_v advantage_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n herein_o the_o better_a to_o direct_v we_o to_o good_a 3._o of_o all_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o 2._o of_o all_o doctrine_n this_o be_v most_o clear_o teach_v in_o scripture_n 3._o of_o all_o doctrine_n we_o have_v most_o need_v of_o this_o against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o temptation_n infirmity_n affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o 4._o this_o most_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o all_o other_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n build_v upon_o this_o 5._o last_o this_o have_v exceed_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o it_o both_o show_v we_o to_o who_o we_o belong_v and_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o withal_o imply_v how_o vile_a we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o use_v first_o so_o labour_v for_o knowledge_n herein_o that_o thou_o mistrust_v thy_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o the_o slow_a thou_o find_v thy_o disposition_n to_o it_o the_o more_o strive_v after_o it_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n rob_v thou_o of_o this_o knowledge_n above_o all_o other_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o principal_a point_n namely_o the_o invalidity_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o redeem_v we_o they_o contain_v the_o disable_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v two_o thing_n be_v say_v against_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v by_o they_o second_o that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v evident_a 1._o by_o proof_n psal._n 49.6_o 7._o 2._o by_o experience_n we_o see_v wicked_a man_n abound_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n psal._n 17._o ult_n &_o 73.12_o eccles._n 9.11_o 3._o this_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o part_n of_o redemption_n for_o they_o can_v appease_v god_n anger_n prov._n 11.4_o they_o can_v restrain_v the_o devil_n power_n they_o can_v buy_v we_o a_o righteousness_n answerable_a to_o that_o the_o law_n require_v they_o can_v be_v a_o ransom_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o hell_n job_n 29.9_o 19_o 20._o they_o can_v cover_v our_o imperfect_a workâ—_n they_o can_v buy_v we_o a_o better_a nature_n but_o rather_o choke_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 13._o and_o make_v man_n careless_a of_o repentance_n and_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o wilful_a to_o entertain_v sin_n prov._n 28.11_o hosea_n 12.8_o and_o drown_v man_n in_o noisome_a lust_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o yea_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o last_o they_o can_v make_v we_o immortal_a jam._n 1.10_o 11._o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o can_v redeem_v we_o for_o the_o second_o they_o be_v corruptible_a this_o be_v manifest_a solomon_n say_v they_o have_v wing_n prov._n â—7_n they_o vanish_v subject_n to_o violence_n or_o vanity_n mat._n 6.13_o yea_o many_o time_n they_o go_v away_o with_o a_o ill_a loose_a it_o may_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o owner_n job_n 20.18_o eccles._n 5._o jer._n 17.11_o nor_o can_v they_o go_v with_o their_o owner_n when_o death_n come_v psal._n 49.17_o use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v 1._o for_o information_n it_o shall_v raise_v the_o price_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o
they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v without_o their_o teacher_n 2._o that_o not_o all_o preach_v have_v this_o effect_n but_o it_o must_v be_v good_a preach_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n may_v signify_v to_o preach_v happy_o or_o to_o preach_v well_o or_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n or_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o a_o people_n when_o they_o get_v faithful_a teacher_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o not_o all_o preach_n but_o preach_v well_o be_v that_o which_o must_v make_v we_o abide_v for_o ever_o but_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o usual_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v thus_o glorious_a in_o effect_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o this_o shall_v both_o teach_v minister_n to_o study_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o to_o do_v require_v exceed_v great_a labour_n and_o judgement_n and_o beside_o the_o people_n shall_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o comfort_v propound_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n wide_a to_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o much_o assurance_n yea_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o receive_v their_o teacher_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o allusion_n of_o the_o word_n import_v 3._o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o to_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o may_v be_v restrain_v either_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n or_o in_o general_a it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o be_v over_o the_o godly_a in_o any_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o preach_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o respect_v our_o preach_v now_o as_o they_o then_o because_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v and_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o when_o that_o we_o preach_v we_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o hearer_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o though_o we_o give_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o fair_a term_n if_o we_o love_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o can_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a deceit_n in_o man_n heart_n they_o think_v they_o must_v honour_v god_n word_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o think_v any_o thing_n high_o of_o their_o minister_n preach_v especial_o if_o they_o have_v any_o quarrel_n or_o grudge_v against_o their_o minister_n but_o let_v all_o man_n well_o consider_v when_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o be_v not_o regard_v you_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n again_o other_o think_v if_o we_o have_v such_o preach_v as_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n or_o as_o other_o have_v in_o other_o place_n we_o can_v then_o do_v that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o still_o mark_v the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o you_o you_o must_v rely_v upon_o if_o therefore_o the_o preacher_n prove_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o text_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o if_o thou_o obey_v noâ—_n or_o if_o for_o want_v of_o life_n and_o power_n in_o application_n in_o thy_o teacher_n thy_o soul_n do_v not_o prosper_v then_o why_o live_v thou_o in_o place_n where_o thou_o can_v not_o stoop_v â—â—_o this_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o i_o why_o be_v not_o man_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—full_a to_o provide_v a_o place_n where_o their_o soul_n may_v live_v well_o as_o where_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ies_n may_v live_v well_o i_o mean_v this_o of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o a_o free_a estate_n 4._o last_o this_o to_o you_o note_n that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o powerful_a but_o when_o we_o â—â—ply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a in_o all_o thing_n 〈…〉_z when_o we_o can_v say_v this_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o i_o then_o will_v thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d work_n finis_fw-la a_o commentary_n or_o sermon_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n wherein_o method_n sense_n doctrine_n and_o use_v be_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n profitable_o handle_v and_o sundry_a head_n of_o divinity_n large_o discuss_v by_o nicholas_n byfield_n late_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o isleworth_n in_o middlesex_n london_n print_v for_o george_n latham_n mdcxxxvi_o to_o the_o honourable_a knight_n sir_n horatio_z vere_n general_n of_o the_o english_a force_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o to_o his_o most_o worthy_a lady_n the_o lady_n mary_n vere_n all_o happiness_n that_o a_o poor_a widow_n may_v in_o their_o behalf_n pray_v for_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n my_o much_o honour_a lord_n and_o lady_n as_o that_o special_a duty_n which_o i_o myself_o owe_v to_o you_o both_o so_o that_o purpose_n which_o my_o dear_a husband_n have_v while_o he_o live_v of_o dedicate_a to_o you_o this_o commentary_n of_o he_o upon_o s._n peter_n epistle_n bind_v i_o who_o be_o leave_v his_o sole_a executrix_n to_o see_v his_o will_n every_o way_n perform_v to_o set_v out_o this_o first_o of_o his_o work_n publish_v since_o his_o death_n under_o your_o honourable_a name_n it_o please_v you_o to_o take_v into_o your_o family_n a_o child_n of_o his_o body_n be_v further_o please_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v into_o your_o patronage_n this_o child_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o as_o a_o orphan_n yea_o as_o a_o posthumus_n in_o all_o humility_n be_v present_v unto_o you_o you_o manifest_v more_o than_o ordinary_a kindness_n to_o my_o husband_n while_o he_o live_v we_o and_o we_o have_v oft_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o your_o bounty_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v account_v most_o ingrateful_a if_o i_o shall_v bury_v so_o many_o favour_n in_o oblivion_n or_o neglect_v to_o provoke_v other_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n by_o proposal_n of_o your_o example_n accept_v i_o beseech_v you_o this_o poor_a acknowledgement_n of_o thanks_o which_o be_v most_o due_a first_o to_o that_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n almighty_a god_n for_o keep_v your_o lordship_n safe_a in_o your_o late_a employment_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o for_o free_v your_o ladyship_n from_o those_o fear_n whereunto_o you_o can_v not_o but_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a absence_n and_o for_o give_v you_o both_o a_o mutual_a and_o comfortable_a fruition_n one_o of_o another_o and_o next_o to_o yourselves_o for_o all_o those_o kindness_n which_o while_o my_o husband_n live_v you_o do_v to_o he_o and_o he_o and_o since_o his_o death_n you_o continue_v to_o do_v to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o now_o the_o good_a god_n continue_v his_o bless_a protection_n over_o you_o both_o and_o take_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o you_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o so_o i_o rest_v with_o the_o renewall_n of_o my_o suit_n that_o you_o will_v cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o this_o work_n of_o he_o who_o much_o honour_v you_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o be_v after_o his_o decease_n offer_v to_o you_o by_o your_o humble_a oratrix_fw-la elizabeth_n byfield_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v since_o this_o latter_a spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o afford_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o open_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o scripture_n more_o true_o interpret_v more_o full_o expound_v more_o distinct_o divide_v or_o more_o powerful_o press_v then_o in_o our_o time_n the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v good_a pain_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o small_a we_o may_v well_o put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n master_n nicholas_n byfield_n by_o name_n who_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n to_o take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v a_o singular_a gift_n in_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n
may_v give_v over_o our_o trade_n solut._n etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a dâ—â—â—â—â—_n that_o some_o man_n be_v wax_v great_a &_o rich_a by_o such_o course_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v fat_a and_o shine_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v visit_v they_o &_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o they_o jer._n 5.28_o 29._o for_o wealth_n get_v by_o vanity_n shall_v be_v diminish_v prov._n 13.11_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o bribery_n and_o deceit_n shall_v be_v desolate_a mic._n 6._o 10._o to_o the_o 16._o all_o such_o as_o conceive_v with_o guile_n by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v reckon_v their_o month_n aright_o though_o they_o grow_v never_o so_o big_a shall_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wind_n and_o vanity_n job_n 15._o ult_n what_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o or_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a tongue_n thou_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o some_o strange_a and_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o mighty_a so_o as_o thy_o stroke_n shall_v be_v incurable_a and_o deadly_a and_o thy_o destruction_n shall_v be_v as_o with_o the_o coal_n of_o iâ—niper_n that_o be_v both_o fierce_a in_o respect_n of_o thyself_o and_o please_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o man_n be_v wonderful_o well_o please_v note_n when_o they_o observe_v that_o ill_o get_v good_n do_v not_o prosper_v this_o hand_n of_o god_n smell_v like_o the_o burn_n of_o juniper_n some_o other_o may_v say_v we_o be_v servant_n and_o we_o must_v lie_v 2._o and_o defraud_v other_o to_o satisfy_v our_o master_n the_o prophet_n zephany_n report_v solut._n that_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v all_o those_o very_a servant_n that_o fill_v their_o master_n house_n with_o violence_n and_o deceit_n mastâ—â—s_v the_o servant_n i_o say_v as_o well_o as_o their_o master_n but_o may_v some_o other_o say_v my_o course_n be_v so_o secret_a that_o my_o deceit_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v out_o let_v such_o mâ—n_z learn_v that_o the_o lord_n find_v out_o this_o sin_n in_o ephraim_n 3._o hos._n 11._o and_o will_v punish_v it_o though_o ephraim_n say_v he_o be_v grow_v rich_a solut._n and_o in_o all_o his_o labour_n they_o shall_v find_v none_o iniquity_n in_o he_o that_o be_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v himself_o sure_a enough_o for_o be_v discover_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v contest_v vehement_o and_o cry_v out_o upon_o such_o dishonesty_n in_o man_n as_o to_o use_v false_a word_n and_o weight_n beside_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n many_o time_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v these_o secret_a fraudulent_a course_n but_o discover_v they_o open_o so_o as_o their_o wickedness_n be_v show_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n prov._n 26.26_o but_o other_o may_v say_v in_o other_o thing_n be_o i_o just_a 4._o and_o beside_o i_o be_o forward_o in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o offence_n be_v not_o so_o great_a shall_v i_o account_v thou_o pure_a say_v the_o lord_n with_o wicked_a balance_n solut._n mic._n 6.12_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v all_o the_o show_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o sin_n of_o deceit_n reign_v in_o a_o man_n deal_n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o shall_v in_o the_o second_o place_n instruct_v we_o and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o carriage_n and_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v long_o and_o to_o see_v good_a day_n to_o refrain_v our_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o our_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n to_o detest_v lie_v and_o deceit_n psal._n 34.13_o and_o so_o to_o live_v as_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o job_n trial_n job_n 31.4_o 5._o second_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o horrible_a inundation_n of_o deceit_n that_o have_v over-flowed_n all_o state_n and_o calling_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o both_o lamentation_n and_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o lamentation_n we_o may_v take_v up_o all_o the_o old_a complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n our_o time_n have_v reach_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n then_o reprove_v time_n or_o rather_o man_n now_o overpasse_v the_o deed_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o deceit_n and_o guile_n depart_v not_o from_o our_o street_n psal._n 55.11_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a wicked_a balance_n the_o bag_n of_o deceitful_a weight_n and_o scant_a measure_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o which_o he_o threaten_v vengeance_n every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v mic._n 6.10_o 11._o man_n lay_v waâ—t_v as_o they_o that_o set_v snare_n they_o let_v trap_n to_o catch_v not_o beast_n or_o foul_a but_o man_n as_o a_o cage_n be_v full_a of_o bird_n so_o be_v man_n house_n full_a of_o deceit_n and_o deceiver_n it_o be_v now_o the_o usual_a course_n for_o man_n to_o wax_v great_a and_o rich_a withal_o jer._n 5.26_o 27._o yea_o this_o sin_n so_o spread_v that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o they_o be_v give_v to_o deceit_n and_o will_v deal_v false_o jer._n â—_o 13._o every_o brother_n will_v supplant_v and_o every_o neighbour_n will_v walk_v with_o lie_n and_o slander_n they_o will_v deceive_v one_o another_o and_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n a_o man_n can_v dwell_v no_o where_o but_o his_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o deceit_n and_o therefore_o certain_o god_n have_v a_o resolution_n to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n still_o by_o public_a judgement_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o god_n must_v visit_v and_o be_v avenge_v for_o these_o great_a abomination_n what_o shall_v be_v else_o do_v but_o melt_v his_o people_n in_o the_o common_a furnace_n of_o great_a judgement_n for_o such_o common_a sin_n jer._n 9.3_o to_o 10._o and_o as_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o lamentation_n so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o supplication_n too_o even_o to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o to_o implore_v his_o help_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o spare_v his_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o these_o vile_a sin_n and_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o work_v a_o repentance_n in_o man_n heart_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n and_o withal_o to_o beseech_v he_o for_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o deceiver_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o deceive_v so_o be_v it_o a_o misery_n to_o be_v deceive_v psal._n 12.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n to_o beware_v of_o man_n jer._n 9.4_o mat._n 10.17_o and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o man_n of_o deceit_n psal._n 43.1_o three_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o see_v the_o world_n be_v so_o full_a of_o guile_n &_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hateful_a a_o sin_n therefore_o to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v such_o as_o we_o find_v to_o be_v true_a heart_a plain_a man_n with_o jacob_n without_o trick_n and_o subtlety_n and_o true_a israelite_n with_o nathaniel_n in_o who_o heart_n and_o mouth_n be_v no_o guile_n we_o shall_v i_o say_v love_v they_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o stick_v to_o they_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o but_o to_o account_v they_o the_o very_a ornament_n of_o the_o world_n and_o great_a light_n in_o this_o great_a and_o general_a darkness_n and_o to_o account_v ourselves_o wonderful_a rich_a and_o happy_a in_o their_o fellowship_n and_o friendship_n equivocation_n three_o this_o prohibition_n of_o guile_n may_v inform_v we_o and_o by_o intimation_n show_v we_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o practice_v in_o the_o point_n of_o aquivocation_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a scripture_n that_o forbid_v all_o lie_a and_o deceive_v of_o other_o and_o command_v we_o to_o speak_v truth_n and_o that_o every_o one_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o that_o so_o his_o neighbour_n how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o magistrate_n ephes._n 4.25_o and_o job_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o talk_v deceitful_o no_o not_o for_o god_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o what_o be_v not_o right_a job_n 13.7_o 4._o last_o this_o may_v be_v implicit_o a_o singular_a and_o secret_a consolation_n to_o honest_a and_o upright_o heart_a man_n that_o hate_v this_o hateful_a sin_n of_o guile_n that_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o word_n i_o mean_v those_o true_a nathaniel_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v and_o for_o the_o better_a imprint_n of_o this_o use_n i_o will_v show_v
same_o first_o then_o of_o the_o description_n of_o christ._n and_o therein_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o offerethit_n self_n to_o our_o consideration_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o gracious_a lord_n he_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o such_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o never_o man_n serve_v for_o wonderful_a graciousnesse_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v evident_a by_o other_o scripture_n also_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o every_o place_n thus_o david_n call_v he_o my_o lord_n psal._n 110.1_o and_o great_a apostle_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n rom._n 1.1_o iâ—â—â—_n 1.2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_a the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o telâ—_n that_o all_o age_n have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o marvellous_a kindness_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o man_n in_o christ._n 1.7_o the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o information_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n first_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v inform_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 34._o whence_o the_o word_n of_o the_o for_o 〈…〉_z borrow_a give_v to_o god_n the_o apostle_n apply_v here_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o application_n may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n inform_v we_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o man_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o feel_v or_o taste_v of_o god_n graciousnesse_n but_o in_o his_o son_n and_o three_o we_o be_v here_o tell_v as_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n visible_a god_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o sensible_a 〈◊〉_d man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v that_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n second_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n then_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v live_v and_o die_v to_o christ_n rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o man_n we_o must_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o ult_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v constrain_v we_o and_o all_o old_a thing_n must_v be_v pass_v and_o all_o thing_n must_v become_v new_a unto_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n where_o be_v his_o service_n he_o must_v rule_v we_o and_o rule_v over_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n of_o our_o old_a conversation_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a christ_n nor_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n eph._n 4._o and_o therefore_o letus_fw-la 〈…〉_z look_v to_o his_o way_n as_o he_o that_o must_v one_o day_n give_v account_n of_o 〈…〉_z christ_n which_o will_v be_v judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14._o 2._o that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d bow_v at_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o every_o tongue_n must_v 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n philip._n 2.1_o rom._n 14._o we_o must_v all_o take_v motion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d supreme_a authority_n and_o form_n in_o our_o heart_n all_o possible_a reverence_n towards_o he_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14._o 4_o 9_o three_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o singular_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o serve_v so_o glorious_a a_o master_n never_o servant_n serve_v such_o a_o lord_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o divers_a particular_a difference_n as_o first_o other_o master_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o die_v for_o their_o vassal_n servant_n christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o one_o drop_n of_o who_o blood_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o do_v only_o to_o ransom_n and_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o titus_n 2.13_o second_o never_o master_n have_v such_o power_n to_o prefer_v his_o servant_n christ_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o and_o all_o that_o to_o enrich_v we_o three_o we_o serve_v the_o best_a master_n because_o we_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o other_o lord_n revel_v 19_o four_o in_o the_o service_n of_o other_o master_n there_o be_v wonderful_a difference_n of_o place_n and_o many_o of_o the_o servant_n serve_v in_o the_o low_a and_o base_a office_n without_o hope_n of_o any_o gain_n or_o respect_n but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n bond_n and_o free_a male_a and_o female_a jewâ—_n and_o grecian_a etc._n etc._n in_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o col._n 3.11_o five_o other_o lord_n may_v advance_v their_o servant_n to_o great_a place_n but_o they_o can_v give_v they_o gift_n to_o discharge_v they_o but_o christ_n do_v enrich_v his_o servant_n with_o every_o needful_a gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o calling_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o eph._n 1._o ult_n six_o other_o servant_n know_v that_o their_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v die_v and_o so_o they_o leave_v their_o servant_n usual_o unpreferd_a but_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o seven_o other_o lord_n may_v take_v offence_n and_o do_v often_o put_v away_o their_o servant_n but_o who_o christ_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n so_o as_o whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v they_o be_v still_o christ_n rom._n 14.8_o eight_o no_o lord_n can_v give_v such_o sure_a protection_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n efay_n 4.5_o 6._o job._n 10._o and_o whatsoever_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o he_o take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v call_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o nine_o and_o last_o never_o lord_n be_v so_o boundless_a in_o his_o favour_n christ_n make_v his_o servant_n his_o fellow_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o they_o sit_v with_o he_o there_o in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2.5_o 6._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o his_o servant_n he_o make_v son_n and_o heir_n too_o yea_o heir_n with_o himself_o unto_o god_n rom._n 8._o never_o man_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o his_o wife_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o servant_n rom._n 7.4_o and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n show_v it_o final_o they_o shall_v all_o mign_n with_o he_o and_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n after_o they_o have_v labour_v and_o suffer_v a_o little_a when_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o glorify_v with_o he_o second_o the_o second_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n a_o live_a stone_n a_o stone_n and_o a_o live_a stone_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o liken_v god_n and_o christ_n unto_o a_o stone_n so_o gen._n 49._o 24._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o stone_n of_o israel_n and_o revel_v 4.3_o god_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o jasper_n stone_n and_o psal._n 118.22_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n three_o way_n first_o stone_n for_o he_o be_v either_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n for_o refuge_n because_o in_o christ_n man_n may_v safe_o rest_v against_o all_o the_o surge_n and_o wave_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 18._o second_o or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v as_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n call_v he_o long_o since_o chap._n 8.14_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o rom._n 9.33_o and_o this_o apostle_n in_o verse_n 6._o follow_v because_o wicked_a man_n take_v occasion_n from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o mischief_n and_o because_o if_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o fall_n but_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v it_o take_v here_o three_o but_o christ_n be_v here_o liken_v to_o a_o foundation_n stone_n 〈…〉_z to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o upon_o who_o all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v build_v this_o be_v that_o stone_n which_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n dan._n 2.45_o that_o hard_a stone_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n zachâ—ry_o speak_v chap._n 4.7_o 10._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n and_o some_o think_v to_o liken_v he_o
without_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o by_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n have_v he_o manifest_v even_o from_o heaven_n his_o acceptation_n and_o in_o particular_a when_o the_o believer_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n due_o offer_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v sudden_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o warm_a his_o soul_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o acceptation_n quest._n what_o if_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o service_n of_o god_n what_o great_a thing_n be_v that_o to_o we_o answ._n when_o god_n accept_v thy_o offering_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o thaâ—_n all_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o god_n have_v purge_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o atonement_n in_o jesus_n christ_n psal_n 65.2_o 3._o second_o god_n be_v exceed_o delight_v in_o they_o thy_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o god_n he_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n phil._n 4.18_o three_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o thou_o that_o god_n will_v supply_v all_o thy_o necessity_n out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n phil._n 4.19_o verse_n 6._o wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a hitherto_o of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o exhortation_n the_o conformation_n follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n give_v reason_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o recourse_n to_o christ_n to_o seek_v holiness_n of_o life_n from_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n verses_z 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o christian_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o christ_n verse_n 9_o 10._o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v both_o cite_v verse_n 6._o and_o expound_v verse_n 7.8_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n observe_v first_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v viz._n in_o scripture_n second_o how_o it_o be_v there_o it_o be_v contain_v there_o three_o what_o be_v testify_v now_o the_o matter_n testify_v concern_v either_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o by_o faith_n receive_v christ._n the_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stoâ—e_n elect_a precious_a the_o safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o receive_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v first_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v find_v viz._n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v usual_o mean_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o word_n do_v agree_v to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n now_o this_o very_a word_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o book_n and_o of_o their_o use_n and_o of_o their_o excellency_n and_o of_o their_o harmony_n these_o book_n be_v call_v scripture_n because_o they_o contain_v in_o writing_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o they_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o 2000_o year_n be_v afterward_o write_v down_o and_o explain_v in_o these_o book_n so_o as_o nothing_o needful_a be_v leave_v out_o or_o omit_v second_o this_o word_n import_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bible_n above_o all_o other_o book_n because_o it_o be_v call_v scripture_n as_o if_o no_o other_o write_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o comparison_n of_o these_o the_o scripture_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o divers_a respect_n write_n first_o because_o these_o write_n be_v inspire_v all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 2_o pâ—t_n 1.21_o so_o be_v no_o other_o write_n second_o those_o write_n contain_v a_o wisdom_n far_o above_o all_o that_o that_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o platform_n of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o three_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o more_o excellent_a man_n than_o any_o other_o write_n the_o great_a wise_a holy_a man_n moses_n david_n solomon_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n four_o they_o have_v such_o property_n as_o no_o other_o write_n have_v they_o be_v more_o perfect_a pure_a deep_a and_o immutable_a than_o any_o man_n write_n these_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 18._o these_o write_n only_o be_v pure_a without_o fault_n or_o error_n or_o any_o corruption_n in_o they_o and_o for_o depth_n â—nd_v majesty_n never_o any_o write_n come_v near_o they_o and_o for_o unchangeabâ—nes_n heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o but_o a_o jot_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o matth._n 5.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o five_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n that_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o no_o write_n beside_o no_o write_n can_v describe_v god_n so_o full_o to_o we_o no_o write_n do_v so_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n no_o scripture_n but_o this_o can_v convert_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o other_o write_n may_v show_v we_o some_o fault_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o subdue_v they_o psal_n 19.8_o these_o write_n only_o can_v minister_v solid_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o adversity_n and_o these_o only_o can_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o singular_a love_n to_o this_o book_n above_o all_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o above_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v account_v they_o with_o david_n more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n psal._n 19.11_o psal._n 119.14_o 15_o 27._o three_o the_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o these_o book_n they_o all_o agree_v as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o writing_n yea_o but_o one_o sentence_n yea_o one_o word_n though_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divers_a man_n yet_o they_o agree_v so_o perfect_o that_o they_o all_o sound_n one_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v all_o inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o doubt_n or_o objection_n or_o scorn_v contradiction_n to_o condemn_v our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o to_o be_v full_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmovy_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o second_o and_o especial_o it_o shall_v knit_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v affect_v as_o with_o the_o most_o delightful_a music_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n four_o the_o four_o thing_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v no_o opinion_n but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8._o second_o we_o may_v note_v hence_o that_o the_o best_a man_n must_v prove_v what_o they_o teach_v by_o scripture_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o who_o be_v man_n privilege_v from_o error_n then_o much_o more_o must_v other_o man_n we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o teach_v other_o thing_n then_o what_o be_v write_v gal._n 1.7_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o get_v proof_n into_o our_o head_n for_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o receive_v tradition_n even_o from_o good_a man_n for_o there_o be_v tradition_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o left_a joh_n 5.30_o act_n 17.1_o thes._n 5.21_o second_o thus_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n contain_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n contain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
do_v it_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n have_v god_n set_v apart_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v god_n inspire_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o urge_v they_o and_o whet_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n for_o their_o instruction_n reproof_n or_o consolation_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o they_o be_v like_o the_o priest_n for_o cut_v up_o or_o divide_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o course_n of_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n that_o most_o study_v the_o sound_a application_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o secret_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o those_o man_n that_o avoid_v with_o scorn_n application_n vain_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n three_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o drive_v wicked_a man_n off_o from_o claim_v any_o part_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o only_a treasure_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o apostle_n careful_o do_v man_n must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o jacob_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o jacob_n micah_n 2.7_o a_o minister_n must_v separate_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a his_o word_n must_v be_v like_o a_o fan_n that_o will_v drive_v the_o chaafe_n one_o way_n and_o the_o wheat_n another_o and_o though_o wicked_a man_n brook_v not_o thiâ—_n yet_o god_n require_v this_o discretion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n god_n minister_n must_v not_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n or_o give_v the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n or_o cast_v holy_a thing_n to_o swine_n four_o they_o may_v hence_o clear_o also_o see_v that_o no_o other_o difference_n may_v be_v put_v between_o many_o than_o what_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n obedience_n and_o disobedience_n make_v man_n must_v not_o be_v know_v after_o the_o flesh_n five_o it_o be_v hence_o also_o apparent_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o common_a right_n to_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o christ._n the_o godly_a in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n time_n have_v right_a to_o the_o former_a consolation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o prophet_n esaies_n time_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n col._n 3.11_o thus_o in_o general_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o particular_a the_o one_o concern_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v comfort_v the_o other_o concern_v the_o wicked_a who_o be_v terrify_v the_o godly_a be_v comfort_v in_o these_o word_n to_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o raise_v a_o use_n for_o consolation_n out_o of_o the_o former_a text_n whence_o consider_v first_o the_o person_n comfort_v viz_o you_o that_o believe_v second_o the_o happiness_n apply_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v precious_a for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v they_o to_o look_v for_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o god_n promise_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v believer_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o which_o shall_v both_o reprove_v and_o direct_v it_o reprove_v the_o great_a shameful_a slothfulness_n of_o christian_n that_o suffer_v the_o tempter_n to_o keep_v they_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n some_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o the_o better_a sort_n live_v in_o too_o much_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v warn_v and_o direct_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o we_o be_v believer_n quest._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n see_v ans._n it_o be_v to_o embrace_v with_o our_o heart_n the_o reconciliation_n &_o salvation_n which_o by_o christ_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o now_o that_o this_o point_n be_v of_o such_o singular_a weight_n may_v be_v clear_o understand_v i_o will_v break_v it_o open_a into_o particular_n or_o into_o particular_a part_n or_o step_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o believer_n first_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o nature_n he_o stand_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o moral_a law_n second_o he_o must_v see_v that_o he_o have_v break_v all_o those_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a before_o god_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o of_o eternal_a condemnation_n three_o he_o must_v know_v that_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o make_v a_o expiation_n for_o man_n sin_n four_o he_o must_v learn_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o whosoever_o embrace_v the_o agreement_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v five_o that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a discern_v this_o gracious_a offer_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o go_v to_o god_n and_o with_o his_o heart_n rely_v upon_o it_o than_o he_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v quest._n but_o many_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o repentance_n or_o reformation_n in_o they_o many_o say_v they_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o how_o shall_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o vain_a presumption_n in_o wicked_a man_n ans._n that_o persuasion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n do_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v â—ight_a by_o many_o infallible_a sign_n first_o by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n new_a it_o cleanse_v out_o the_o old_a dross_n and_o make_v a_o man_n hate_v his_o sweet_a and_o most_o secret_a sin_n faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_n 15._o second_o by_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o the_o believer_n heart_n be_v refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o three_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o god_n goodness_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v deny_v his_o profit_n pleasure_n credit_n friend_n and_o the_o like_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n yea_o faith_n mar_v the_o taste_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n 1_o john_n 5.5_o it_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o trouble_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o without_o â—aking_v haste_n to_o use_v ill_a mean_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v faith_n be_v discern_v in_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o sometime_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o divers_a dear_a child_n of_o god_n answ._n their_o faith_n may_v be_v discern_v first_o by_o repentance_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o the_o sight_n hatred_n confession_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o true_a faith_n christian_n because_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v have_v true_a repentance_n second_o by_o their_o complain_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o desire_v of_o faith_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n three_o by_o their_o daily_a renounce_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n beg_v favour_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n four_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o five_o by_o other_o mark_n &_o sign_n of_o god_n child_n which_o can_v never_o be_v have_v but_o faith_n be_v have_v also_o such_o as_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a precious_a christ_n be_v precious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o their_o accoâ—nt_n but_o by_o effect_n and_o so_o both_o because_o he_o be_v great_a riches_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v great_a riches_n
or_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v note_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n who_o offend_v in_o word_n when_o they_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o deny_v he_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o so_o it_o note_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o man_n fall_v into_o scandal_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o despair_n viz._n because_o they_o bring_v ill_a heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v mind_n that_o be_v rebellious_a and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o entertain_v it_o with_o disease_a and_o cavil_v mind_n those_o person_n be_v likely_a not_o to_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o christ_n that_o quarrel_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n now_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v or_o neglect_v i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n leâ—t_v some_o weak_a one_o shall_v be_v dismay_v then_o second_o how_o many_o way_n wicked_a man_n stumble_v at_o the_o word_n word_n for_o the_o first_o to_o be_v grieve_v in_o heart_n for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o offence_n but_o a_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v trouble_v not_o with_o dislike_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o our_o own_o sin_n second_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n by_o turn_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o berean_o do_v this_o be_v not_o condemn_v here_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o stumble_n at_o the_o word_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n second_o but_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n when_o their_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o or_o they_o ensnare_v themselves_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n to_o speak_v distinct_o wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n with_o a_o threefold_a offence_n first_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o anger_n when_o they_o rage_n and_o fret_v at_o the_o word_n or_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v reprove_v or_o their_o misery_n foretell_v and_o this_o offence_n they_o show_v either_o when_o they_o envy_v the_o success_n of_o the_o word_n acts._n 4.2_o or_o rail_v and_o revile_v god_n saint_n as_o ahab_n do_v michaiah_n for_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n or_o when_o they_o mock_v at_o the_o word_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luk._n 16.14_o second_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o scandal_n when_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o hear_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o hear_v or_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a thus_o they_o stumble_v at_o those_o hard_a say_n of_o christ_n that_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n or_o reason_n joh._n 6._o three_o with_o the_o offence_n diabolical_a when_o man_n pervert_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o inflame_v themselves_o the_o more_o greedy_o to_o sin_n make_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n or_o take_v occasion_n to_o commit_v sin_n from_o the_o law_n that_o rebuke_n sin_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o two_o way_n for_o first_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o hearer_n profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o word_n want_v power_n but_o because_o they_o stumble_v at_o it_o they_o nourish_v cavil_n and_o objection_n against_o it_o they_o oppose_v reason_n to_o faith_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a heart_n to_o the_o one_o the_o word_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n and_o full_a of_o offence_n to_o they_o and_o withal_o this_o may_v humble_v wicked_a man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a truth_n that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n so_o long_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v comfort_v all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n constant_o for_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ._n be_v disobedient_a these_o word_n contain_v another_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v no_o better_o rellish_v by_o they_o and_o why_o they_o find_v such_o a_o ill_a taste_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o sin_n have_v mar_v their_o taste_n sweet_a meat_n have_v but_o a_o ill_a relish_n with_o those_o who_o have_v corrupt_a and_o disease_a stomach_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v apparent_a the_o ill_a humour_n in_o their_o stomach_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o meat_n they_o eat_v but_o of_o their_o disobedience_n before_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o cause_n in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n in_o god_n follow_v whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v there_o be_v much_o difference_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o original_a word_n in_o the_o translation_n some_o read_v thus_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v place_v or_o set_v and_o expound_v it_o thus_o in_o who_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v some_o read_v in_o stead_n of_o disobedient_a they_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o these_o word_n read_v they_o as_o here_o but_o then_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o though_o they_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v that_o be_v though_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v a_o people_n separate_v thereunto_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o unbelief_n this_o sense_n and_o read_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o these_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o misery_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v word_n that_o express_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n decree_n which_o divine_v call_v reprobation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o the_o endure_v of_o the_o misery_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v extreme_o distaste_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o prove_v many_o time_n more_o offensive_a to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o be_v always_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o strong_a meat_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v fair_o get_v off_o this_o point_n i_o offer_v two_o thing_n to_o your_o consideration_n first_o the_o proof_n that_o plain_o avouch_v so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o observe_v second_o i_o will_v set_v down_o certain_a infallible_a observation_n which_o tend_v to_o quiet_a man_n mind_n and_o persuade_v they_o against_o the_o seem_a difficulty_n or_o absurdity_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v reprobation_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o treat_v of_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n jude_n 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o ungodly_a be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o vers_n 12._o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v natural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_o imply_v 1_o thess._n 5.8_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v wicked_a man_n to_o wrath_n so_o rom._n 9.22_o reprobation_n for_o the_o second_o though_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v wonderful_a hard_a yet_o to_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a deal_n at_o all_o in_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v confirm_v we_o and_o ease_v our_o mind_n though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o can_v understand_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v and_o perhaps_o be_v much_o trouble_v about_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o serious_o consider_v first_o for_o thyself_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o part_n thou_o be_v free_a from_o this_o danger_n and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n art_n in_o safe_a estate_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o grieve_v but_o rejoice_v with_o singular_a praise_n to_o god_n second_o see_v god_n have_v comfort_v we_o with_o many_o doctrine_n and_o trust_v we_o with_o many_o clear_a point_n of_o knowledge_n can_v we_o not_o be_v content_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v dark_o to_o we_o in_o one_o point_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v beforehand_o that_o there_o be_v a_o abyssus_n a_o depth_n yea_o many_o depth_n in_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v we_o be_v wayward_a because_o
god_n and_o man_n salvation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o her_o work_n in_o we_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n ought_v to_o be_v hateful_a and_o we_o shall_v suspect_v and_o abstain_v from_o the_o project_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o consider_v 1_o that_o the_o flesh_n savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o flesh_n 2_o that_o she_o oppose_v all_o good_a way_n partly_o by_o object_v against_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o make_v evil_a present_n when_o we_o shall_v perform_v they_o 3_o that_o her_o wisdom_n be_v against_o god_n her_o fair_a reason_n be_v plead_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n such_o also_o be_v her_o excuse_n and_o extenuation_n and_o promise_n 4_o that_o if_o she_o be_v follow_v she_o will_v lead_v we_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o abomination_n as_o whoredom_n murder_n debate_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v her_o fruit_n gal._n 5._o 5_o she_o will_v betray_v we_o to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v by_o himself_o set_v up_o strong_a fortification_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o her_o treason_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o she_o be_v a_o domestical_a enemy_n and_o by_o his_o work_n in_o secret_a our_o heart_n may_v become_v a_o very_a cage_n or_o sty_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n 6_o she_o have_v already_o spoil_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o look_v most_o deform_o 7_o if_o she_o once_o get_v power_n she_o be_v most_o tyrannical_a no_o respect_n of_o credit_n profit_n no_o nor_o salvation_n itself_o can_v stir_v she_o will_v be_v serve_v whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o 8_o we_o shall_v abhor_v she_o for_o the_o very_a mischief_n she_o do_v to_o our_o posterity_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o our_o child_n but_o we_o may_v see_v what_o woeful_a hurt_n she_o have_v do_v by_o the_o infection_n they_o receive_v in_o their_o propagation_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o fault_n upon_o their_o evil_a luck_n or_o evil_a counsel_n or_o the_o devil_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o their_o oâ—ne_a flesh_n even_o their_o own_o ill_a nature_n the_o devil_n noâ—_n the_o world_n can_v never_o hurt_v we_o if_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o betray_v we_o by_o defect_n or_o consent_n or_o evil_a action_n second_o for_o information_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o shall_v mortify_v and_o abstain_v from_o religion_n do_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o mortify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v any_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o soul_n or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o inordinate_a appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o either_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o life_n as_o house_n land_n diet_n apparel_n company_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n about_o these_o three_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o same_o labour_n restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1_o we_o must_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n watch_v our_o own_o nature_n as_o mistrust_v 2_o we_o must_v silence_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o plead_v for_o sin_n 3_o we_o must_v by_o a_o daily_a course_n of_o mortification_n judge_v the_o flesh_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n 4_o we_o must_v keep_v from_o it_o what_o may_v pamper_v it_o as_o idleness_n excess_n of_o diet_n apparel_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o their_o coherence_n or_o in_o themselves_o in_o their_o coherence_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o those_o lust_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v both_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o this_o war_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o point_n be_v clear_a that_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v much_o hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o godly_a man_n first_o of_o wicked_a man_n these_o lust_n hurt_v their_o soul_n 1_o because_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o their_o lust_n man_n and_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o psal._n 78.29_o 30_o 31._o 2_o because_o they_o make_v we_o resemble_v the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o 3_o because_o they_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n from_o they_o they_o will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o 4_o because_o it_o bring_v the_o soul_n in_o bondage_n so_o as_o all_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n about_o those_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 2.2_o 5_o because_o they_o make_v all_o their_o prayer_n abominable_a jam._n 4._o 6_o because_o sometime_o they_o be_v scourge_v with_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o lust_n rom._n 1._o 7_o because_o they_o may_v drown_v the_o soul_n inperdition_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o if_o godly_a man_n entertain_v these_o inward_a evil_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n many_o evil_n will_v follow_v 1_o they_o hinder_v the_o word_n man_n 2_o they_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 3_o they_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o blind_a the_o understanding_n 4_o they_o hinder_v good_a cuty_n gal._n 5.17_o 5_o they_o wound_v the_o soul_n 6_o they_o make_v the_o mind_n soul_n and_o loathsome_a they_o defile_v 7_o they_o may_v bring_v outward_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o or_o inward_a terror_n of_o conscience_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v partly_o to_o declare_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o entertain_v these_o loathsome_a lust_n of_o who_o fearful_a estate_n at_o large_a 2_o pet._n 2.18_o to_o the_o end_n partly_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a obedience_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o abstain_v from_o these_o lust_n as_o grievous_a hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o never_o more_o take_v care_n to_o fulfil_v these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.13_o thus_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o coherence_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o full_a if_o we_o consider_v more_o at_o large_a two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n first_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v second_o what_o this_o war_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o thing_n have_v make_v the_o inquiry_n about_o the_o soul_n exceed_v difficult_a the_o first_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o wonderfullhard_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n can_v full_o be_v conceive_v of_o or_o define_v by_o man_n first_o god_n second_o a_o angel_n and_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o beside_o this_o transcendencie_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a have_v make_v this_o doctrine_n so_o hard_o that_o wicked_a man_n scarce_o discern_v that_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o godly_a man_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o impotent_a in_o conceive_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o word_n soul_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n for_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o matt._n 6.25_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o soul_n sense_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v etc._n etc._n christ_n because_o look_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o psal._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n act._n 2.25_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o 13.35_o 36._o the_o dead_a body_n levit._n 19.28_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o gen._n 46.26_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o understand_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o invisible_o place_v within_o the_o body_n of_o man_n now_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o know_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v comprise_v brief_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a invisible_a
not_o only_o liar_n but_o such_o as_o love_n lie_v rev._n 22.8_o and_o a_o good_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o property_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o ill_a report_n against_o his_o neighbour_n psal._n 15._o and_o by_o receive_v evil_a report_n a_o man_n become_v accessary_a to_o the_o slander_n &_o guilty_a of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o receiver_n of_o evil-gotten_a good_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o theft_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o slander_n &_o somewhat_o worse_a for_o there_o may_v be_v thief_n though_o there_o be_v no_o receiver_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o slanderer_n without_o some_o to_o receive_v the_o slander_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o tale-bearer_n and_o the_o tale-hearer_n for_o the_o tale-bearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o the_o tale-hearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o ear_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o avoid_v talebearer_n or_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v reproach_n or_o slander_n of_o other_o man_n answ._n as_o the_o north_n wind_n drive_v away_o the_o rain_n so_o must_v thy_o angry_a countenance_n do_v the_o slander_v tongue_n thou_o must_v not_o any_o way_n show_v any_o like_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o further_o thou_o must_v as_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o godly_a wise_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n healthful_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o heal_v that_o wound_n which_o the_o tale-bearer_n have_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12.18_o and_o 25.23_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o and_o four_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o last_o word_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n may_v visit_v they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o will_v glorify_v god_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o good_a work_n but_o here_o i_o purpose_n to_o handle_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o first_o of_o good_a work_n second_o of_o the_o behold_n of_o good_a work_n three_o of_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n four_a of_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n good_a work_n divers_a observation_n be_v imply_v here_o first_o that_o religion_n set_v man_n to_o work_v there_o be_v labour_n in_o godliness_n he_o must_v work_v that_o will_v be_v true_o godly_a or_o religious_a god_n entertain_v no_o servant_n but_o he_o set_v they_o to_o work_v they_o be_v call_v to_o labour_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n without_o work_v we_o can_v be_v save_v though_o our_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n this_o point_n prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n religion_n do_v call_v man_n to_o work_v not_o to_o live_v as_o they_o lift_v but_o as_o he_o list_v that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o require_v their_o service_n and_o second_o this_o doctrine_n show_v who_o be_v a_o true_a christian._n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v a_o profane_a man_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n so_o do_v it_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o work_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n psal._n 5._o prov._n 14.23_o joh._n 3.21_o psal._n 106.2_o to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n import_v three_o thing_n first_o gross_a know_a sin_n second_o a_o daily_a custom_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o three_o a_o estimation_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o happy_a life_n the_o wicked_a man_n live_v by_o sin_n as_o the_o labourer_n do_v by_o his_o trade_n so_o here_o that_o man_n that_o will_v labour_v and_o that_o constant_o about_o the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n make_v it_o his_o every_o day_n care_v to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o account_v it_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o life_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n that_o man_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v of_o religion_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o the_o show_v of_o it_o but_o he_o must_v work_v and_o endure_v the_o labour_n of_o godliness_n jam._n 1.25_o act._n 10.36_o and_o further_o this_o shall_v teach_v christian_n often_o to_o remember_v their_o holy_a call_n and_o examine_v themselves_o what_o work_v they_o have_v do_v as_o such_o servant_n as_o desire_v to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o their_o master_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o no_o servant_n can_v have_v fair_a work_n it_o be_v all_o good_a work_n and_o servant_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o their_o master_n nor_o do_v owe_v more_o service_n and_o because_o never_o be_v there_o a_o master_n that_o give_v better_a wage_n than_o god_n do_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o christian_a be_v daily_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o his_o work_n that_o when_o his_o master_n come_v he_o may_v find_v he_o so_o do_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n 2._o second_o that_o work_n do_v special_o commend_v we_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v our_o work_n must_v justify_v we_o before_o man_n by_o good_a work_n we_o must_v win_v testimony_n to_o our_o sincere_a religion_n from_o man_n faith_n justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n as_o work_n do_v before_o man_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v by_o well_o do_v to_o win_v as_o much_o credit_n as_o we_o can_v to_o our_o religion_n among_o man_n jam._n 3.13_o doct._n 3._o three_o that_o the_o find_v way_n of_o confute_v our_o adversary_n be_v by_o our_o work_n we_o must_v make_v real_a apology_n we_o must_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o well-doing_n now_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o they_o their_o good_a work_n i_o may_v note_v divers_a thing_n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n they_o must_v have_v work_n of_o their_o own_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o other_o avail_v not_o they_o nor_o justify_v they_o 2_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v those_o work_v their_o work_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o as_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n esa._n 26.12_o 3_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o only_o can_v do_v good_a work_n good_a work_n be_v only_o they_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v good_a work_n because_o his_o person_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o his_o nature_n altogether_o impotent_a and_o though_o he_o may_v do_v some_o action_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o pollute_v they_o with_o his_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v and_o can_v bring_v they_o forth_o complete_a for_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n tit._n 1._o ult_n mat._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o work_n which_o i_o special_o intend_v to_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n good_a work_n the_o goodness_n of_o man_n work_n may_v be_v diverse_o consider_v either_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o work_n good_a from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o or_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o good_a work_n or_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o do_v work_n or_o according_a to_o the_o use_n work_n be_v put_v to_o good_a for_o the_o first_o some_o man_n work_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o as_o be_v the_o apparent_a sin_n of_o man_n some_o man_n work_n seem_v good_a but_o be_v not_o as_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n and_o fast_v of_o the_o pharisee_n some_o man_n work_n be_v good_a but_o seem_v nâ—t_v so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o man_n and_o so_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o godly_a christian_n seem_v to_o be_v vain_a practice_n of_o sectary_n and_o innovator_n act._n 28._o and_o so_o paul_n zeal_n and_o knowledge_n seem_v madness_n to_o festus_n act._n 26._o some_o work_n seem_v good_a and_o be_v so_o such_o be_v the_o open_a good_a work_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a man_n guide_v by_o charity_n for_o the_o second_o if_o work_n be_v try_v by_o their_o form_n than_o those_o work_n be_v good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v with_o correspondency_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n they_o must_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o all_o work_v do_v beside_o or_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sinful_a and_o naught_o and_o the_o do_v of_o
of_o the_o people_n matth._n 15.31_o luk._n 7.16_o so_o the_o contemplation_n of_o such_o great_a work_n may_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o we_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o may_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n special_a justice_n or_o mercy_n have_v ezek._n 38.23_o esa._n 13.13_o especial_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o work_n of_o favour_n or_o deliverance_n by_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o special_a goodness_n unto_o we_o gen._n 19.19_o 1_o chron._n 17.24_o david_n also_o clothe_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n with_o glory_n &_o greatness_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o think_v of_o the_o monument_n of_o god_n wonderful_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 104.1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o by_o think_v of_o his_o own_o form_n and_o make_v in_o the_o womb_n psal._n 139.15_o three_o we_o must_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n with_o moses_n and_o beg_v this_o of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v we_o his_o glory_n thus_o also_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v establish_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o establish_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v do_v especial_o two_o way_n first_o by_o strive_v to_o set_v god_n always_o before_o we_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 16.8_o second_o by_o remember_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n do_v all_o our_o work_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o last_o to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o god_n thus_o conceive_v of_o according_a to_o his_o glory_n the_o thorough_a meditation_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o think_v either_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o special_a respect_n god_n have_v have_v of_o we_o above_o many_o other_o and_o the_o frequency_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o show_v we_o mercy_n daily_o but_o above_o all_o to_o consider_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v free_a to_o think_v how_o vile_a we_o be_v upon_o who_o god_n look_v with_o such_o grace_n and_o goodness_n thus_o the_o bless_a virgin_n teach_v herself_o to_o magnify_v god_n and_o to_o love_v his_o name_n luk._n 1.46_o 48._o thus_o of_o make_v god_n glorious_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o knowledge_n now_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o glorious_a by_o acknowledgement_n the_o particular_a way_n how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v have_v be_v reckon_v before_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n only_o we_o must_v labour_v by_o prayer_n to_o fashion_n ourselves_o to_o that_o work_n that_o god_n in_o any_o of_o those_o particular_n do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o special_a help_n which_o i_o know_v thereunto_o but_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o warn_v thou_o to_o look_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o any_o course_n of_o glorify_v god_n note_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o thy_o word_n thou_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o affect_v according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n for_o the_o lord_n abhor_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o thy_o lip_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o esa._n 29.13_o and_o the_o next_o be_v that_o thou_o presume_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o make_v the_o pretence_n of_o god_n glory_n a_o cover_n for_o any_o wickedness_n as_o the_o pharisee_n that_o will_v hide_v their_o devour_n of_o widow_n house_n under_o the_o praise_n of_o long_a prayer_n or_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n that_o will_v persecure_v godly_a man_n and_o molest_v they_o with_o church-censure_n and_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v esa._n 66.5_o thus_o of_o make_v god_n glorious_a in_o ourselves_o last_o that_o we_o may_v make_v god_n glorious_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o praise_n we_o must_v careful_o look_v to_o four_o thing_n 1_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o his_o truth_n we_o do_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a reverence_n and_o fear_n that_o we_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o our_o discourse_n of_o religion_n instruction_n admonition_n reproof_n confutation_n or_o the_o like_a to_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o all_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o purpose_n to_o restrain_v the_o take_n up_o of_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a 2_o that_o we_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o live_v unspotted_a and_o inoffensive_a in_o life_n that_o if_o any_o perverse_a man_n do_v seek_v occasion_n against_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v find_v none_o and_o to_o this_o end_n strive_v to_o avoid_v those_o thing_n distinct_o which_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o miserable_a example_n of_o other_o do_v vex_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o speak_v or_o think_v evil_a such_o as_o be_v idleness_n frowardness_n deceit_n conceitednesse_n and_o the_o like_a phil._n 2.15_o 3_o that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o glorify_v god_n if_o they_o may_v perceive_v in_o we_o the_o sound_a habit_n of_o such_o christian_a virtue_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v humility_n lowliness_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n subjection_n to_o god_n will_v love_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o like_a the_o most_o of_o we_o have_v but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o they_o christian_n virtue_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n be_v amiable_a and_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o conceive_v and_o speak_v glorious_o of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 4_o that_o we_o be_v helpful_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o other_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o hearty_a in_o all_o work_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v our_o good_a work_n must_v make_v man_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o religion_n hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n diverse_o this_o word_n visitation_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v both_o to_o man_n and_o to_o god_n to_o man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o as_o first_o to_o shepherd_n who_o when_o they_o do_v special_o survey_v their_o â—â—ocke_n with_o intent_n to_o redress_v what_o be_v amiss_o be_v say_v to_o visit_v they_o jer._n 23.2_o as_o also_o to_o such_o man_n as_o have_v the_o gather_n of_o tribute_n when_o they_o come_v to_o exact_v their_o tribute_n to_o the_o great_a vexation_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v say_v to_o visit_v they_o so_o the_o word_n render_v exactor_n esa._n 60.17_o in_o the_o original_a be_v visitor_n or_o visitation_n three_o to_o visit_v be_v a_o term_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n &_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o go_v about_o through_o the_o church_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o act._n 15.36_o and_o so_o the_o original_a word_n here_o use_v be_v translate_v a_o bishopric_n act._n 1.20_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v ps._n 109.8_o final_o to_o visit_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o courtesy_n or_o mercy_n jam._n 1.27_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v oftentimes_o to_o muster_v or_o number_v up_o the_o people_n as_o 1_o chro._n 21.6_o but_o in_o this_o place_n visitation_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v not_o only_o man_n but_o other_o creature_n so_o he_o visit_v the_o earth_n creature_n grave_v image_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o leviathan_n he_o visit_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o make_v it_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n fruitful_a psal._n 65.9_o he_o visit_v image_n when_o he_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o confound_v they_o he_o visit_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o temple_n jer._n 27.22_o he_o visit_v leviathan_n the_o devil_n by_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o disappoint_v his_o malice_n esa._n 27.1_o but_o most_o usual_o god_n visitation_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o it_o concern_v man_n and_o so_o god_n hold_v two_o sort_n of_o visitation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n the_o other_o of_o some_o man_n only_o general_a the_o visitation_n call_v the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n concern_v either_o life_n or_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o life_n god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o daily_a providence_n both_o give_v and_o preserve_v life_n till_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o job_n 10.12_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o death_n god_n keep_v his_o visitation_n when_o he_o cause_v man_n to_o die_v a_o ordinary_a death_n at_o the_o time_n thereunto_o
down_o in_o he_o he_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n mat._n 11.29_o second_o affectionatenesse_n he_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n esa._n 56.6_o he_o do_v good_a duty_n with_o good_a affection_n three_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v deny_v his_o profit_n pleasure_n ease_n credit_n or_o the_o like_a he_o be_v no_o more_o worldly_a or_o eat_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n he_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o show_v it_o in_o his_o carriage_n four_o sincerity_n for_o now_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o he_o be_v not_o mend_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n be_v but_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n mend_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n he_o will_v obey_v absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v psal._n 2.12_o and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.8_o he_o be_v wonderful_a wary_a and_o carfull_a to_o provide_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o any_o body_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v not_o find_v to_o strive_v more_o for_o credit_n than_o for_o goodness_n or_o more_o ready_a to_o judge_v other_o than_o to_o condemn_v himself_o jam._n 3.17_o if_o this_o description_n be_v thorough_o weigh_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o contain_v the_o most_o lively_a and_o essential_a thing_n that_o distinguish_v true_a convert_n from_o all_o other_o man_n nor_o may_v the_o force_n of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v weaken_v because_o many_o that_o seem_v true_a christian_n do_v show_v the_o contrary_a to_o some_o of_o these_o for_o many_o that_o seem_v just_a to_o man_n be_v a_o obomination_n to_o god_n and_o beside_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o the_o weak_a christian_n in_o some_o weak_a measure_n though_o not_o so_o exact_o thus_o of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n doct._n 4._o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a time_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o visitation_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n be_v not_o time_n of_o visitation_n there_o be_v a_o special_a day_n of_o visitation_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o accept_a time_n the_o due_a time_n the_o season_n of_o god_n grace_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v open_v first_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n day_n scripture_n it_o usual_o note_v a_o natural_a day_n that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n sometime_o it_o note_v the_o artificial_a day_n of_o twelve_o hour_n from_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o evening_n so_o joh._n 11.9_o sometime_o it_o note_v time_n general_o as_o in_o such_o scripture_n as_o say_v in_o those_o day_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o those_o time_n sometime_o it_o note_v some_o peculiar_a season_n for_o the_o do_v or_o suffer_v of_o some_o notable_a thing_n as_o the_o special_a time_n when_o god_n plague_v wicked_a man_n be_v call_v their_o day_n psal._n 37.13_o joâ—_a 18.20_o so_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n declare_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v call_v his_o day_n joh._n 8.46_o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o that_o special_a part_n of_o our_o time_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v and_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o to_o salvation_n now_o this_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o a_o man_n life_n note_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o man_n for_o a_o long_a time_n of_o their_o life_n have_v not_o at_o all_o be_v visit_v of_o god_n in_o this_o visitation_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v fate_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o this_o time_n be_v call_v night_n rom._n 13.13_o again_o other_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o utter_a loss_n of_o god_n favour_n if_o they_o observe_v not_o a_o season_n as_o heb._n 3.6_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 19.41_o 42._o yea_o loom_n man_n have_v live_v beyond_o this_o season_n and_o for_o not_o observe_v it_o be_v cast_v away_o prov._n 1.24_o 28._o the_o very_a term_n here_o use_v show_v it_o for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n he_o manifest_o by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o visit_v prove_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o time_n for_o all_o the_o year_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n among_o man_n but_o some_o certain_a season_n only_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v when_o this_o season_n of_o grace_n be_v answ._n know_v it_o be_v then_o when_o god_n send_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o in_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o it_o when_o the_o light_n come_v then_o come_v this_o day_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v than_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v and_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n then_o to_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o light_n god_n keep_v his_o visitation_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v powerful_o preach_v the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o day_n here_o mean_v in_o a_o general_a consideration_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o particular_a person_n in_o place_n where_o the_o mean_n be_v than_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o precise_o to_o measure_v the_o time_n when_o god_n do_v visit_v or_o how_o long_o he_o will_v offer_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o note_n only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o god_n strike_v the_o heart_n of_o particular_a man_n with_o remorse_n or_o some_o special_a discern_a or_o affection_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o trifle_v out_o this_o time_n and_o receive_v this_o general_a grace_n in_o vain_a they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o into_o incurable_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o god_n shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n against_o they_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o open_a to_o other_o mat._n 3.12_o esa._n 6.10_o compare_v with_o mat._n 13.14_o 15._o use._n the_o use_n be_v for_o the_o confutation_n especial_o of_o the_o madness_n of_o many_o man_n that_o so_o secure_o procrastinate_v and_o put_v off_o the_o time_n of_o their_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o may_v repent_v at_o any_o time_n never_o consider_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v take_v utter_o from_o they_o or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o that_o death_n may_v sudden_o prevent_v they_o or_o that_o the_o time_n be_v only_o in_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v he_o that_o appoint_v and_o begin_v and_o end_v this_o day_n of_o visitation_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v to_o all_o man_n in_o every_o place_n the_o like_a space_n of_o time_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o mean_n repentance_n this_o day_n last_v in_o some_o place_n to_o some_o man_n many_o year_n whereas_o in_o other_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n be_v drive_v from_o some_o city_n after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o some_o place_n but_o a_o year_n or_o two_o in_o other_o but_o a_o month_n or_o two_o in_o other_o but_o a_o day_n or_o two_o if_o man_n object_n that_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v delay_v answer_v and_o yet_o find_v the_o visitation_n of_o grace_n at_o his_o last_o end_n i_o answer_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o thief_n be_v by_o a_o unexpected_a death_n prevent_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n he_o may_v have_v live_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o his_o example_n can_v patronize_v their_o resolution_n that_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o put_v over_o all_o till_o their_o last_o end_n and_o yet_o suppose_v they_o may_v live_v the_o full_a age_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n second_o what_o can_v the_o example_n of_o one_o only_a man_n help_v they_o see_v thousand_o have_v perish_v at_o their_o latter_a end_n go_v away_o without_o any_o repentance_n or_o grace_n why_o rather_o do_v they_o not_o fear_v see_v so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n be_v not_o visit_v in_o their_o late_a end_n yea_o at_o the_o very_a time_n the_o other_o thief_n repent_v not_o so_o that_o that_o example_n can_v show_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v grace_n at_o the_o end_n note_n it_o do_v not_o show_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o usual_a three_o they_o shall_v show_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n not_o such_o man_n as_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o present_a mean_n and_o put_v all_o off_o to_o
servant_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o god_n kingdom_n they_o be_v as_o free_a as_o their_o master_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o a_o little_a hardness_n or_o harshness_n in_o this_o life_n thus_o of_o the_o original_n of_o servant_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o servant_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n unto_o their_o subjection_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o call_n of_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o call_v god_n have_v include_v they_o within_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o man_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v servant_n be_v from_o god_n and_o god_n have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o by_o his_o word_n to_o teach_v servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v because_o servant_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v teach_v as_o well_o as_o they_o second_o the_o other_o be_v because_o usual_o master_n be_v negligent_a in_o teach_v they_o and_o therefore_o god_n provide_v that_o by_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v man_n have_v some_o care_n in_o teach_v their_o child_n but_o little_a of_o their_o servant_n and_o therefore_o god_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n give_v order_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o see_v they_o instruct_v the_o use_n may_v be_v divers_a uses_n first_o master_n must_v learn_v from_o hence_o their_o duty_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o god_n take_v care_n to_o teach_v their_o servant_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o proud_a or_o careless_a as_o to_o neglect_v their_o instruction_n yea_o it_o show_v also_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o teach_v or_o reprove_v or_o encourage_v they_o must_v do_v it_o with_o god_n word_n and_o with_o their_o own_o yea_o it_o also_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n of_o divers_a master_n that_o can_v abide_v their_o servant_n shall_v hear_v sermon_n or_o much_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o wicked_o in_o restrain_v their_o servant_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o comfort_n but_o do_v foolish_o also_o hinder_v they_o of_o that_o mean_n which_o shall_v especial_o make_v they_o good_a servant_n second_o servant_n may_v hereby_o be_v instruct_v or_o inform_v and_o teach_v inform_v that_o though_o neither_o master_n nor_o minister_n will_v teach_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v from_o god_n word_n their_o duty_n and_o teach_v from_o hence_o they_o must_v be_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n not_o for_o fear_v or_o reward_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o god_n have_v bind_v they_o to_o his_o subjection_n three_o minister_n shall_v learn_v and_o from_o hence_o be_v awaken_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o charge_n both_o to_o catechise_v in_o special_a and_o to_o teach_v servant_n in_o general_a as_o well_o as_o other_o their_o hearer_n if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o great_a apostle_n to_o instruct_v servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n than_o what_o account_n can_v they_o give_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o care_n of_o instruct_v the_o servant_n of_o their_o parish_n and_o charge_n doct._n 3._o three_o the_o indefinite_a propound_v of_o the_o word_n servant_n show_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o servant_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o subjection_n hire_v servant_n be_v as_o strict_o bind_v as_o bond-servant_n the_o servant_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n more_o than_o other_o servant_n and_o â—o_o likewise_o poor_a man_n servant_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o master_n with_o as_o much_o reverence_n and_o fear_n as_o servant_n to_o great_a man_n old_a servant_n be_v tie_v to_o as_o much_o duty_n as_o such_o as_o come_v new_a to_o serve_v religious_a servant_n be_v bind_v to_o as_o much_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n as_o pagan_n or_o rather_o their_o bond_n be_v the_o strong_a because_o religion_n shall_v rather_o make_v they_o better_a servant_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o sex_n man_n servant_n be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o woman_n servant_n neither_o do_v birth_n office_n gift_n or_o mean_n privilege_n any_o servant_n from_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o subjection_n be_v subject_n the_o duty_n then_o require_v of_o servant_n be_v subjection_n servant_n must_v be_v subject_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o wear_v their_o master_n cloth_n and_o to_o hire_v themselves_o to_o their_o master_n they_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o perform_v constant_a and_o humble_a subjection_n to_o their_o master_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n three_o way_n way_n first_o to_o their_o commandment_n and_o so_o they_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o they_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o direct_v by_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n eph._n 6.5_o colos._n 3.22_o second_o to_o their_o rebuke_n and_o correction_n for_o if_o child_n need_v rebuke_n and_o correction_n then_o do_v servant_n also_o pro._n 13.1_o and_o 15.5_o servant_n will_v not_o always_o be_v correct_v by_o word_n and_o therefore_o need_v blow_n pro._n 29.19_o gen._n 16.6_o yea_o they_o must_v patient_o suffer_v correction_n though_o it_o be_v inflict_v unjust_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v this_o text._n three_o to_o their_o restraint_n servant_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o master_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o restrain_v they_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o their_o diet_n it_o be_v a_o sinful_a humour_n in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o diet_n as_o their_o master_n appoint_v they_o though_o it_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o diet_n of_o their_o master_n or_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o family_n so_o likewise_o in_o their_o company_n they_o must_v avoid_v all_o company_n that_o may_v be_v any_o way_n offensive_a to_o their_o master_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o their_o apparel_n in_o such_o case_n where_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v apparel_v by_o their_o master_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v but_o much_o more_o abominable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o master_n house_n in_o the_o night_n without_o their_o leave_n and_o as_o their_o subjection_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o all_o these_o case_n so_o the_o indefinite_a manner_n of_o propound_v it_o show_n both_o that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o show_v subjection_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a in_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o bear_v with_o their_o master_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a rebellion_n to_o cross_v or_o disobey_v or_o leave_v undo_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v and_o beside_o it_o show_v that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a in_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o in_o their_o word_n and_o in_o their_o countenance_n and_o gesture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o use._n the_o use_n may_v concern_v both_o servant_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o servant_n and_o the_o master_n that_o rule_v they_o servant_n shall_v hence_o from_o their_o heart_n learn_v to_o yield_v themselves_o over_o to_o their_o master_n with_o all_o good_a conscience_n to_o perform_v the_o subjection_n require_v yea_o such_o servant_n as_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n may_v try_v their_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o good_a servant_n or_o no_o for_o a_o good_a servant_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n do_v from_o his_o heart_n consent_n to_o it_o and_o will_v strive_v to_o fashion_v himself_o according_a to_o it_o now_o the_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v require_v may_v attain_v to_o it_o if_o they_o observe_v these_o rule_n subjection_n first_o they_o must_v careful_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o servant_n duty_n servants_z oftentimes_o fail_v through_o mere_a ignorance_n because_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v before_o their_o mind_n what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o second_o they_o must_v often_o judge_v themselves_o for_o their_o fault_n wherein_o they_o have_v displease_v their_o master_n or_o neglect_v their_o duty_n therefore_o many_o servant_n mend_v not_o because_o either_o they_o will_v not_o see_v their_o fault_n or_o do_v not_o humble_v themselves_o in_o secret_a for_o they_o three_o they_o
so_o with_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n col._n â—_o 11_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v mean_a than_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v on_o it_o that_o god_n require_v as_o hard_a work_n of_o the_o rich_a as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o and_o make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a as_o of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n humility_n and_o not_o to_o strive_v so_o much_o for_o precedency_n but_o rather_o if_o man_n will_v excel_v other_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o service_n and_o suffering_n four_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v he_o say_v here_o you_o be_v call_v as_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o many_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o call_v and_o many_o refuse_v their_o call_v when_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n which_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o world_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o five_o the_o call_v of_o god_n do_v propound_v condition_n upon_o which_o his_o election_n in_o time_n do_v depend_v for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v upon_o their_o call_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o call_v god_n call_v man_n to_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o require_v first_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n promise_v on_o his_o part_n second_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1.1_o three_o to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n so_o here_o now_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o these_o condition_n do_v god_n make_v his_o choice_n or_o acknowledge_v man_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v try_v or_o man_n must_v try_v their_o heart_n and_o estate_n whether_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o no._n six_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n faith_n they_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v find_v out_o as_o it_o lie_v enwrap_v in_o consequence_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o man_n bind_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o punishment_n though_o we_o know_v they_o not_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o much_o more_o must_v we_o study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o hard_o to_o find_v out_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o many_o help_n seven_o our_o general_a call_v do_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o careful_a observation_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v as_o here_o their_o call_v in_o religion_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o duty_n as_o man_n servant_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o correction_n though_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o those_o christian_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o neglect_v their_o particular_a call_v and_o the_o charge_n god_n have_v deliver_v they_o upon_o sentence_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o general_a call_v eight_o the_o main_a doctrine_n in_o they_o or_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v that_o god_n call_v his_o servant_n all_o of_o they_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v they_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o bestow_v rich_a treasure_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o withal_o tell_v they_o he_o look_v they_o shall_v arm_v themselves_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o for_o well-doing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n plain_o that_o they_o must_v think_v of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o before_o they_o come_v to_o wear_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v foolish_o that_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o have_v set_v down_o to_o know_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v great_a wrong_n than_o can_v be_v befall_v servant_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o handle_v at_o large_a from_o verse_n 21._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v fit_v partly_o to_o the_o case_n of_o servant_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o passion_n five_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o these_o verse_n note_v first_o who_o suffer_v christ_n suffer_v ver_fw-la 21._o second_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n viz._n to_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o three_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o suffer_v set_v out_o 1._o negative_o and_o so_o he_o suffer_v first_o without_o sin_n verse_n 22._o second_o without_o revile_v ver_n 23._o 2._o affirmative_o and_o so_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o four_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o suffer_v viz._n our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n ver_fw-la 24._o five_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o so_o his_o suffering_n serve_v to_o kill_v our_o sin_n verse_n 24._o to_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n verse_n 24._o to_o heal_v our_o nature_n verse_n 24._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o they_o procure_v his_o exaltation_n to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n ver_fw-la 25._o thus_o of_o the_o order_n even_o christ_n suffer_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v be_v that_o it_o be_v name_v here_o with_o special_a emphasis_n even_o christ_n or_o christ_n also_o christ_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n jesus_n be_v a_o name_n only_o give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o name_n in_o both_o testament_n and_o signify_v anoint_v be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o messiah_n do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o name_n import_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n as_o be_v thereby_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n even_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n or_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n anoint_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v himself_o anoint_v with_o oil_n because_o his_o anoint_v consist_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o shadow_n for_o the_o shadow_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n second_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o gift_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o exornation_n of_o the_o office_n now_o whereas_o christ_n be_v mediator_n in_o both_o nature_n his_o anoint_v must_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v anoint_v but_o yet_o different_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o gift_n can_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o that_o nature_n in_o measure_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o the_o first_o doctrine_n about_o the_o passion_n be_v here_o brief_o contain_v in_o these_o three_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o christ_n suffer_v which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o excellent_a uses_n for_o thence_o first_o we_o may_v see_v how_o vile_a the_o error_n be_v of_o those_o heretic_n they_o call_v patri-passianus_a who_o teach_v that_o god_n the_o father_n suffer_v whereas_o in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o suffer_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o father_n in_o earth_n the_o son_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thence_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o do_v of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v
as_o can_v do_v two_o thing_n that_o never_o physician_n can_v do_v for_o first_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o first_o came_n of_o disease_n which_o be_v sin_n which_o no_o physic_n can_v do_v mat._n 9_o second_o he_o can_v cure_v our_o body_n when_o they_o be_v stark_o dead_a which_o never_o any_o physician_n can_v do_v they_o may_v help_v some_o live_a body_n but_o they_o can_v never_o help_v one_o dead_a body_n yea_o such_o as_o find_v not_o cure_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v cure_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o they_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v it_o psal._n 39_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8._o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a pain_n and_o that_o god_n dear_a child_n have_v suffer_v as_o great_a torment_n or_o weakness_n use_v 2._o second_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_v since_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o heal_v and_o so_o this_o end_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o divers_a rule_n if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o heal_v they_o first_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o cure_n they_o must_v pray_v he_o to_o heal_v they_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o christ_n heal_v any_o sick_a person_n grief_n unless_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o or_o he_o entreat_v to_o heal_v he_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 6._o and_o 31._o and_o hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n second_o we_o must_v use_v the_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v get_v for_o our_o heal_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a the_o sick_a then_o do_v need_n and_o must_v with_o conscience_n and_o care_n use_v all_o lawful_a and_o outward_a help_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o mat._n 9_o three_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o trust_v upon_o the_o physician_n or_o physic_n give_v they_o that_o be_v asa_n his_o great_a sin_n for_o if_o we_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v not_o physic_n but_o christ_n that_o heal_v we_o four_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v for_o our_o body_n also_o this_o our_o saviour_n often_o ask_v after_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o cure_v man_n body_n as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v five_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o seek_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o disease_n which_o be_v sin_n especial_o if_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o we_o for_o any_o special_a fault_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o thus_o david_n get_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n remit_v by_o judge_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n psal._n 32.4.5_o six_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_v and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o body_n must_v refigne_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o let_v he_o do_v with_o we_o what_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o since_o he_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o heal_v we_o now_o yet_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o as_o job_n do_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o time_n when_o our_o redeemer_n will_v be_v see_v of_o we_o in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o free_v from_o all_o pain_n and_o infirmity_n whatsoever_o job_n 19_o doct._n 4._o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o heal_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v by_o his_o stripe_n the_o wound_n make_v in_o his_o body_n do_v heal_v our_o body_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o more_o patient_o to_o bear_v it_o if_o we_o be_v not_o present_o heal_v become_v he_o do_v bear_v more_o grievous_a pain_n even_o in_o the_o body_n and_o because_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o will_v heaie_v we_o in_o that_o he_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o our_o heal_n verse_n 25._o for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n hitherto_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o the_o effect_n be_v his_o exaltation_n to_o become_v the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n even_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v so_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o withal_o in_o a_o passage_n be_v express_v both_o our_o misery_n without_o christ_n and_o our_o happiness_n under_o his_o government_n the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o themselves_o contain_v three_o thing_n first_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o sheep_n deceive_v or_o go_v astray_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n ouâ—_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_v of_o we_o to_o return_v three_o our_o happiness_n under_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o charge_n we_o be_v commit_v when_o we_o return_v the_o first_o word_n express_v our_o misery_n be_v word_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chapter_n 53.6_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o word_n unregenerate_a man_n even_o god_n elect_a among_o they_o be_v liken_v to_o sheep_n a_o sheep_n be_v a_o certain_a image_n to_o resemble_v a_o man_n by_o and_o so_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o a_o sheep_n be_v the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n first_o of_o christ-man_n he_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n for_o his_o silence_n and_o patience_n at_o his_o arraignment_n isaiah_n 53.7_o second_o of_o man_n that_o be_v â—rue_a believer_n for_o the_o harmlesnesse_n tractablenesse_n and_o profitablenesse_n mat._n 25.33_o three_o of_o man_n that_o err_v and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n before_o their_o call_n be_v liken_v to_o wander_a sheep_n yea_o godly_a man_n after_o their_o call_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o fall_n or_o fail_n be_v liken_v to_o sheep_n go_v astray_o as_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o psal._n 19_o ult_n but_o here_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n before_o their_o call_n the_o word_n here_o render_v go_v astray_o proper_o signify_v deceive_v and_o be_v so_o use_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o metaphor_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v join_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v express_v go_v astray_o or_o wander_v or_o err_a but_o so_o as_o it_o do_v import_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o evil_a condition_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v like_o wander_a sheep_n second_o the_o curâ—e_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v they_o be_v deceive_v they_o be_v as_o sheep_n deceive_v now_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v distinct_o understand_v i_o propound_v five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o what_o fault_n in_o man_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n of_o go_v astray_o second_o what_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o condition_n be_v that_o do_v go_v astray_o three_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o their_o go_v astray_o four_o by_o what_o sign_n a_o lose_a sheep_n may_v be_v know_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fold_n and_o last_o the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v brief_o note_v out_o of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o the_o first_o under_o the_o term_n of_o err_a or_o go_v astay_o astray_o be_v construe_v in_o scripture_n error_n in_o opinion_n james_n 1.16_o mat._n 22.29_o call_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o whoredom_n numb_a 5.12_o idolatry_n deut._n 13.5_o drunkenness_n isaiah_n 28.1_o 7._o bribery_n and_o all_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o all_o devise_v of_o evil_a pro._n 14.12_o yea_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n expound_v it_o of_o every_o turn_n after_o our_o own_o way_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o man_n persist_v without_o repentance_n isaiah_n 53.6_o it_o be_v imply_v psal._n 119.110_o for_o the_o second_o respect_n the_o misery_n of_o man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v very_o great_a i_o be_o tie_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o simihâ—_n e_o of_o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o will_v import_v every_o wicked_a man_n then_o be_v like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n god_n do_v not_o tend_v he_o nor_o lock_v
other_o side_n the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o complaint_n of_o the_o general_a and_o grievous_a neglect_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n where_o may_v a_o man_n observe_v use._n in_o any_o family_n almost_o that_o amiable_a carriage_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o general_a disorder_n and_o unquietness_n between_o man_n and_o their_o wife_n ans._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v god_n revenge_v some_o sin_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o marriage_n wife_n or_o go_v about_o it_o of_o which_o the_o party_n have_v not_o sound_o repent_v as_o precontract_n or_o marriage_n for_o carnal_a end_n without_o respect_n of_o religion_n or_o god_n glory_n as_o for_o wealth_n or_o the_o like_a or_o some_o secret_a wickedness_n between_o the_o party_n before_o marriage_n 2._o in_o the_o most_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o so_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v full_a of_o all_o evil_a fruit_n two_o carnal_a person_n can_v no_o more_o agree_v together_o than_o two_o wild_a beast_n and_o what_o will_v not_o man_n and_o woman_n allow_v themselves_o in_o when_o they_o do_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n fear_v god_n displeasure_n 3._o in_o many_o it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o their_o mutual_a duty_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o study_v with_o care_n and_o conscience_n the_o particular_a duty_n which_o in_o this_o estate_n god_n require_v of_o they_o 4._o in_o such_o as_o know_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v either_o unskilfulnesse_n to_o bear_v with_o infirmity_n or_o neglect_v of_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o fashion_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o those_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n 5._o in_o some_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o strong_a lust_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v and_o subdue_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o absurd_a and_o perverse_a carriage_n show_v itself_o open_o quest._n 2._o but_o what_o shall_v man_n and_o woman_n do_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o orderly_a and_o amiable_a conversation_n answ._n 1._o they_o shall_v hearty_o in_o secret_a bewail_v their_o former_a disorder_n and_o seek_v pardon_n of_o god_n life_n and_o then_o reconcile_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o by_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o folly_n these_o thing_n will_v never_o be_v mend_v till_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o 2._o they_o shall_v serious_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o all_o conscience_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n preceptorie_a commandment_n in_o require_v these_o thing_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o prejudice_n in_o hear_v but_o make_v conscience_n to_o hear_v this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o think_v not_o this_o doctrine_n too_o base_a or_o mean_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o study_v nor_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o teacher_n to_o tell_v of_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o profane_a jest_n to_o put_v off_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o jest_v one_o at_o another_o remember_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o true_a uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o be_v good_a at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o general_a doctrine_n doct._n 2._o second_o we_o may_v hence_o in_o general_a note_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o rather_o because_o many_o give_v out_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o woman_n god_n do_v not_o require_v it_o of_o they_o now_o that_o this_o dotage_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_o confute_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intimate_v there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o first_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o female_a as_o well_o as_o the_o male_a man_n gen._n 1.27_o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n good_a work_n faith_n charity_n and_o holiness_n be_v require_v of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.10_o 15._o and_o therefore_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o teach_v public_o 1_o cor._n 14._o yet_o they_o must_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o the_o elder_a woman_n must_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n tit._n 2.3_o 4._o they_o be_v command_v express_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n be_v public_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n of_o the_o good_a woman_n in_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o good_a housewife_n but_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n pro._n 31.26_o king_n lemuel_n be_v teach_v prophecy_n by_o his_o mother_n pro._n 31.1_o and_o woman_n follow_v our_o saviour_n to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n some_o follow_v he_o i_o say_v from_o place_n to_o place_n luke_n 8.3_o and_o mary_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o choose_v the_o best_a part_n when_o she_o set_v her_o heart_n about_o religious_a duty_n â—itting_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n luk._n 11._o our_o saviour_n instruct_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n job._n 4._o at_o philippi_n paul_n hearer_n at_o the_o first_o be_v only_a woman_n act_n 16.13_o and_o a_o honourable_a narration_n be_v make_v of_o many_o christian_a woman_n convert_v act_v 17.4.12_o ult_n and_o we_o read_v of_o priscilla_n that_o she_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o instruct_v apollo_n a_o eloqent_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o make_v he_o more_o perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n act_v 18.26_o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o woman_n that_o labour_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 4.3_o 6._o if_o woman_n must_v suffer_v for_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v reason_n they_o have_v all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o help_n in_o religion_n but_o woman_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v for_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o man_n act_n 8.3_o &_o 9.2_o &_o 22.4_o 7._o final_o the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o for_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n which_o as_o it_o may_v encourage_v all_o woman_n that_o be_v religious_a to_o study_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o it_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n for_o as_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o love_v godliness_n in_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o in_o man_n so_o he_o do_v require_v sound_a obedience_n and_o reformation_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n â—or_a with_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.27_o 28._o three_o before_o i_o yet_o come_v to_o open_v the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o large_a in_o speak_v to_o wife_n as_o spend_v so_o many_o verse_n upon_o they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o because_o wife_n be_v more_o faulty_a than_o husband_n though_o many_o time_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o in_o many_o wife_n but_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v more_o against_o nature_n to_o obey_v than_o to_o rule_v 2._o because_o woman_n have_v many_o hindrance_n or_o let_n duty_n both_o in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o practise_v it_o sometime_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a that_o they_o must_v obey_v and_o so_o never_o study_v particular_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o have_v it_o beat_v out_o in_o particular_n for_o they_o beside_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v
mean_v carnal_a christian_n that_o have_v turn_v from_o gentilism_n and_o receive_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o yet_o follow_v their_o carnal_a course_n we_o may_v then_o note_v that_o the_o bare_a change_n from_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v profess_v a_o false_a religion_n have_v need_n of_o two_o conversion_n the_o one_o be_v from_o his_o false_a religion_n to_o the_o true_a and_o the_o other_o from_o profaneness_n to_o sincerity_n in_o that_o religion_n the_o corn_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o field_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o so_o be_v the_o chaff_n but_o it_o must_v then_o be_v take_v from_o the_o barn_n into_o the_o garner_n to_o leave_v popery_n and_o turn_v protestant_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a unless_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n in_o true_a church_n to_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o in_o change_v from_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o a_o true_a a_o man_n do_v but_o change_v his_o profession_n or_o his_o mind_n at_o best_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v change_v effectual_o must_v change_v his_o heart_n and_o whole_a conversation_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o that_o then_o these_o word_n describe_v a_o carnal_a man_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o now_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o doctrine_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v 1_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n because_o god_n thereby_o do_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o man_n do_v by_o their_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v but_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v and_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n utter_v to_o we_o bodily_a creature_n god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o do_v speak_v both_o to_o spirit_n and_o body_n to_o spirit_n by_o a_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o to_o body_n he_o have_v speak_v many_o way_n as_o by_o sign_n dream_n vision_n and_o the_o like_a so_o by_o print_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o creature_n that_o can_v speak_v and_o by_o they_o utter_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n what_o he_o will_v have_v know_v thus_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o that_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v any_o word_n either_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v as_o psal._n 14.11_o or_o else_o that_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v like_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o beast_n as_o rom._n 1.23_o or_o else_o think_v he_o can_v speak_v but_o will_v not_o because_o he_o take_v no_o care_n of_o humane_a thing_n as_o job_n 22.23_o these_o be_v atheist_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o a_o excellency_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a word_n we_o shall_v delight_v in_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n do_v never_o speak_v unto_o man_n more_o exact_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o be_v better_o hear_v god_n talk_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o â—eare_z any_o man_n on_o earth_n yea_o or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yea_o it_o import_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o devote_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v no_o other_o sound_n in_o our_o ear_n but_o that_o as_o if_o all_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ear_n be_v to_o hear_v this_o word_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v hear_v 3._o this_o word_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o right_a application_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o once_o it_o be_v the_o portionof_n jacob_n and_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n to_o give_v they_o his_o word_n but_o now_o that_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v here_o import_v in_o that_o unbelieved_a husband_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o obey_v the_o word_n which_o shall_v teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o â—o_o hear_v the_o word_n devout_o and_o withal_o know_v that_o the_o comfort_n terror_n and_o precept_n contain_v in_o it_o will_v take_v hold_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n respective_o 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o rule_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v imply_v here_o in_o that_o fault_n be_v find_v with_o these_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o obey_v it_o not_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n to_o instruct_v reprove_v and_o direct_a man_n in_o all_o their_o way_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o man_n action_n gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o lantern_n god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n it_o have_v divine_a authority_n if_o we_o will_v show_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o word_n 5._o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o other_o rule_n which_o aâ—e_v false_a as_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a and_o because_o too_o the_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o carnal_a desire_n and_o therefore_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v most_o please_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o beside_o too_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v too_o glorious_a for_o his_o eye_n he_o can_v see_v into_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n therefore_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v account_v for_o lose_a and_o forlorn_v man_n here_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n man_n be_v deceive_v if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o course_n may_v be_v safe_a for_o to_o disobey_v god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o it_o will_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n zech._n 1.4_o 5._o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o they_o be_v but_o lose_v man_n castawaies_a that_o care_v not_o for_o god_n word_n 7._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o some_o scripture_n be_v no_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o burdened_a themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o break_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o only_o unwarrant_v tradition_n either_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o right_n 8._o the_o constant_a omission_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o good_a work_n prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o carnal_a person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commit_n of_o manifest_a injury_n or_o gross_a offence_n here_o the_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o carnal_a person_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v what_o the_o word_n require_v 9_o man_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v win_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v true_a that_o disobedience_n clothe_v with_o some_o circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n be_v very_o dangerous_a as_o when_o man_n have_v the_o mean_n and_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v john_n 3.20_o and_o when_o man_n be_v smite_v with_o remorse_n and_o have_v blessing_n and_o curse_v set_v before_o they_o and_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o will_v on_o in_o transgression_n deut._n 11._o 28._o mat._n 3_o 10._o or_o when_o man_n be_v call_v at_o the_o three_o or_o six_o or_o nine_o hour_n and_o will_v put_v off_o and_o delay_v upon_o pretence_n of_o repent_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n ma._n 20._o or_o when_o man_n be_v powerful_o convince_v and_o will_v rail_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o contradict_v the_o word_n act_v 13.45_o 46._o &_o 18.6_o and_o when_o god_n pursue_v man_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o they_o refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 5.2_o 3_o or_o last_o when_o man_n despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n of_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 10._o the_o chief_a doctrine_n be_v that_o sound_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a
spirit_n as_o solomon_n show_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n now_o if_o worldly_a thing_n be_v corruptible_a thing_n then_o in_o general_n we_o shall_v all_o learn_v divers_a lesson_n first_o not_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o we_o shall_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o can_v keep_v long_o all_o we_o have_v though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o corrupt_v yet_o it_o be_v all_o corruptible_a why_o shall_v we_o then_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o be_v rich_a especial_o why_o shall_v we_o trust_v upon_o uncertain_a riches_n second_o see_v we_o shall_v have_v these_o thing_n but_o a_o â—hile_n we_o shall_v use_v they_o as_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v enjoy_v long_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v take_v our_o part_n of_o they_o in_o a_o sober_a and_o christian_a freedom_n while_o we_o have_v they_o psalm_n 49.18_o eccles._n 9.7_o 10._o and_o especial_o we_o shall_v employ_v they_o to_o the_o best_a use_n we_o can_v and_o the_o best_a use_n to_o put_v worldly_a thing_n to_o notâ—_n be_v either_o to_o make_v friend_n with_o they_o by_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 16._o or_o to_o buy_v wisdom_n with_o they_o by_o spend_v free_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o proverb_n 17.16_o and_o in_o general_a the_o chief_a use_n of_o they_o be_v by_o they_o to_o make_v ourselves_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o 20._o three_o see_v earthly_a thing_n be_v corruptible_a we_o shall_v not_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o abound_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v â—arry_v long_o with_o they_o all_o their_o portion_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o will_v away_o psalm_n 37.1_o 2._o &_o 49.15_o 16_o 18._o last_o we_o shall_v all_o therefore_o be_v of_o moses_n mind_n rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n that_o shall_v possess_v eternal_a thing_n than_o with_o the_o wicked_a to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.26_o and_o in_o particular_a both_o poor_a and_o rich_a may_v be_v instruct_v hereby_o for_o rich_a man_n shall_v not_o glory_v in_o their_o riches_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v if_o god_n have_v make_v they_o low_o by_o true_a grace_n which_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o james_n 1.9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 20_o and_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o want_n of_o these_o â—â—rthly_a thing_n see_v if_o they_o use_v they_o they_o will_v last_v but_o a_o while_n iâ—â—â—s_v 1.9_o and_o therefore_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a thus_o of_o the_o first_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o earthly_a thing_n do_v not_o adorn_v a_o man_n as_o they_o be_v corruptible_a so_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n any_o whit_n the_o more_o comely_a which_o be_v true_a in_o these_o four_o sense_n follow_v first_o they_o do_v not_o adorn_v a_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o respect_v it_o not_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v poor_a or_o rich_a bond_n or_o free_a clothe_v or_o naked_a in_o robe_n or_o in_o rag_n gal._n 3.28_o second_o they_o adorn_v not_o the_o inward_a man_n they_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o mind_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n three_o they_o adorn_v not_o with_o true_a ornament_n but_o only_o with_o a_o show_n for_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o wither_a flower_n what_o true_a ornament_n can_v it_o be_v to_o wear_v such_o wither_a thing_n four_o they_o adorn_v not_o for_o continuance_n all_o apparel_n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o all_o ornament_n for_o his_o house_n or_o state_n any_o way_n they_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o wear_v and_o will_v wear_v clean_o out_o in_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o use_n first_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o second_o we_o shall_v therefore_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o reckon_v of_o man_n worth_n by_o better_a thing_n than_o worldly_a thing_n doct._n 3._o a_o three_o doctrine_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n and_o that_o be_v very_o comfortable_a for_o godly_a christian_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v these_o to_o be_v to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o that_o be_v that_o godly_a christian_n have_v right_a to_o all_o incorruptible_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a if_o they_o seek_v they_o may_v possess_v it_o be_v their_o own_o god_n will_v have_v they_o put_v it_o on_o as_o they_o put_v on_o their_o apparel_n he_o have_v adorn_v his_o child_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o incorruptible_a thing_n heavenly_a treasure_n be_v they_o and_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o up_o as_o their_o certain_a riches_n and_o portion_n mat._n 6._o â—0_n he_o grant_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o incorruptible_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o grant_v they_o a_o eternal_a possession_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 2.7_o now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o full_a of_o comfort_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o inquire_v distinct_o what_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o will_v last_v always_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o seven_o thing_n be_v incorruptible_a 1._o â—od_n be_v incorruptible_a rom._n 1._o and_o god_n be_v their_o god_n by_o covenant_n and_o 〈…〉_z as_o david_n say_v he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 37.26_o &_o 1â—9_n 57_o and_o god_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o love_n and_o his_o power_n be_v everlasting_a his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 136._o and_o his_o love_a kindness_n â—â—all_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o psal._n 89.33_o and_o with_o everlasting_a compassion_n he_o have_v receive_v they_o to_o favour_n isaiah_n 54._o and_o with_o everlasting_a love_n have_v he_o love_v they_o jer._n 31.3_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n for_o the_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v trust_v upon_o he_o for_o ever_o isaiah_n 26.4_o and_o therefore_o if_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o â—ne_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n godly_a man_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o waâ—ke_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o micah_n 4.6_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o last_v beyond_o all_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1.24_o psal._n 119.89_o and_o this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 119.111_o 127._o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 2_o john_n 2._o 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a dan._n 9.24_o and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v they_o â—o_o as_o they_o may_v put_v it_o on_o as_o a_o garment_n and_o it_o make_v they_o righteous_a before_o god_n rom._n 13._o ult_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o 4._o god_n covenant_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o everlasting_a esaâ—_n 55.4_o and_o it_o can_v be_v abrogare_v but_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o 5._o the_o gift_n of_o save_a grâ—ce_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o their_o heart_n can_v never_o â—ee_z draw_v dry_a but_o the_o spring_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o they_o and_o through_o these_o grace_n the_o godly_a have_v everlasting_a consolation_n for_o god_n gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n john_n 4.14_o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o rom._n 11._o this_o love_n be_v incorruptible_a 2_o cor._n 13._o and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n isaiah_n 61._o so_o the_o seed_n of_o save_a knowledge_n will_v abide_v in_o the_o godly_a for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 3._o and_o their_o meekness_n and_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v reckon_v a_o ornament_n that_o be_v not_o corruptible_a but_o of_o this_o afterward_o 6._o good_a work_n be_v incorruptible_a so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o just_a will_n last_o for_o ever_o 2_o cor._n 9.9_o and_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o his_o work_n will_v follow_v he_o to_o heaven_n rev._n 14.13_o psal._n 139.24_o last_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 1_o tim._n 6.11_o and_o that_o glory_n be_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.14_o we_o have_v a_o house_n that_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o our_o inheritance_n there_o be_v immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o wither_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o the_o use_n may_v be_v divers_a use_v 1_o for_o first_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v have_v our_o portion_n in_o incorruptible_a thing_n and_o so_o we_o must_v first_o
take_v oft_o our_o affection_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v as_o resolve_v if_o our_o right_a eye_n offend_v we_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o if_o our_o right_a hand_n offend_v we_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v all_o sinful_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o right_a hand_n or_o right_a eye_n mat._n 9.45_o second_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n we_o must_v be_v sheep_n then_o for_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o tractablenesse_n john_n 10.29_o three_o we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v be_v believer_n john_n 3.16_o four_o we_o must_v by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well-doing_n still_o seek_v immortality_n rom._n 2.7_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o use_n use_v 2._o second_o see_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a lie_n in_o incorruptible_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n in_o corruptible_a thing_n we_o have_v so_o large_a a_o inheritance_n in_o thing_n that_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o grievance_n to_o we_o though_o we_o shall_v want_v those_o transitory_a thing_n 〈…〉_z world_n use_v 3_o three_o for_o this_o reason_n such_o as_o abound_v in_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o willing_a to_o distribute_v they_o and_o give_v they_o for_o good_a use_n see_v those_o thing_n be_v not_o thâ—ir_a portion_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o be_v overcarefull_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o such_o thing_n useâ—_n four_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v infallible_o that_o the_o godly_a can_v never_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o god_n mercy_n can_v corrupt_v or_o fall_v away_o and_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n if_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v than_o they_o be_v corruptible_a as_o well_o as_o earthly_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v zion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 48.8_o and_o though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o yet_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o though_o the_o servant_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n yet_o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 8.35_o last_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o fear_n deâ—th_v see_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n that_o will_v last_v with_o we_o even_o after_o our_o body_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n thus_o of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n doct._n 4._o now_o a_o four_o point_n be_v also_o clear_a and_o that_o be_v that_o incorruptible_a thing_n do_v wonderful_o adorn_v and_o make_v man_n comely_a this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n aâ—d_v drift_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o seek_v after_o thâ—se_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o grace_n we_o will_v be_v wonderful_o enamour_v and_o in_o love_n with_o it_o no_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n can_v so_o allure_v as_o will_v this_o inward_a beauty_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o hear_v and_o therefore_o again_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o make_v the_o more_o account_n of_o poor_a christian_n there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n so_o comely_a as_o they_o if_o we_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o ornament_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o so_o in_o general_a we_o shall_v love_v the_o godly_a above_o all_o people_n because_o they_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o best_a adorn_v of_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o husband_n that_o have_v gracious_a wife_n note_n shall_v learn_v so_o much_o religion_n as_o to_o love_v they_o entire_o even_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o want_v the_o outward_a ornament_n of_o riches_n or_o extraordinary_a comeliness_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n woman_n also_o shall_v especial_o hence_o learn_v to_o get_v grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n into_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o best_a handsomeness_n be_v in_o their_o quality_n and_o gift_n it_o be_v not_o their_o clothes_n but_o their_o manner_n and_o disposition_n that_o become_v they_o or_o disgrace_v they_o a_o fair_a body_n do_v commend_v little_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v foul_a it_o be_v a_o small_a praise_n to_o have_v a_o good_a face_n and_o a_o ill_a nature_n some_o woman_n be_v like_o helen_n without_o and_o like_o hecuba_n within_o thus_o of_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o general_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a ornament_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v by_o name_n and_o that_o be_v a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n quietness_n be_v add_v to_o meekness_n lest_o by_o mistake_v the_o definition_n of_o meekness_n they_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n now_o the_o doctrine_n hence_o to_o be_v gather_v be_v that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a virtue_n require_v in_o christian_n meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o nature_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o special_a virtue_n and_o careful_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o in_o particular_a by_o christian_a wife_n as_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n show_v eph._n 4.2_o mat._n 11.28_o zeph._n 2.3_o col._n 3.12_o before_o i_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o term_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v before_o hand_n what_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o woman_n or_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o quiet_a as_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o humble_v their_o soul_n for_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v careless_a of_o their_o calling_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o when_o they_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o fitness_n but_o unto_o the_o constitute_n of_o true_a meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n be_v requisite_a 1._o freedom_n from_o the_o evil_n that_o disquiet_v and_o molest_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n meâ—knesse_n such_o as_o be_v first_o anger_n frowardness_n fret_v and_o peevishness_n second_o worldly_a sorrow_n cry_v and_o aptness_n to_o take_v unkindness_n and_o sullenness_n three_o distrustful_a care_n of_o life_n arise_v from_o covetousness_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 10_o 11._o four_a rash_a zeal_n and_o fierceness_n or_o inordinate_a strive_v and_o wilfulness_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o five_o contention_n and_o evil_a speak_n or_o ill_a language_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o tit._n 3.2_o and_o stir_v up_o contention_n or_o brawl_n sixth_o all_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o reign_a heart-sinne_n whether_o sin_n of_o ambition_n lust_n malice_n or_o the_o like_a jam._n 1.21_o seventh_o unconstancy_n and_o levity_n of_o mind_n especial_o it_o cross_v those_o evil_n which_o be_v note_v to_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v fret_v cry_v take_v unkindness_n unconstancy_n wilfulness_n complain_v of_o their_o husband_n or_o the_o like_a 2._o a_o kind_n of_o peaceful_a contentment_n when_o christian_n be_v habitual_o well_o please_v with_o their_o condition_n 3._o a_o gentle_a behaviour_n in_o case_n of_o wrong_n or_o fault_n from_o or_o in_o other_o so_o as_o to_o be_v first_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o second_o not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o rather_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n three_o ready_a to_o forgive_v four_a not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n 4._o a_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a behaviour_n zeph._n 2.3_o 5._o the_o fix_v of_o the_o heart_n by_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o live_v without_o care_n like_o a_o little_a child_n that_o believe_v his_o father_n will_v provide_v for_o he_o mat._n 18._o 6._o lowliness_n of_o mind_n think_v no_o great_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o other_o and_o account_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v lowliness_n so_o often_o add_v to_o the_o word_n meekness_n to_o explain_v it_o 7._o silence_n from_o many_o word_n from_o vain_a and_o rash_a speech_n especial_o provoke_v term_n 8._o retiredness_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v no_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n and_o his_o foot_n will_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o neighbour_n house_n and_o refuse_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o strife_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o 9_o tractablenesse_n and_o easiness_n to_o be_v direct_v or_o appoint_v and_o govern_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v meekness_n to_o take_v
their_o trust_n in_o god_n five_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o adorn_v they_o six_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o viz._n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n thus_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o general_a about_o example_n of_o goodness_n in_o other_o first_o we_o may_v hence_o evident_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o shall_v strive_v so_o to_o do_v it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v example_n to_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o mat._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n for_o first_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o we_o and_o our_o work_n and_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n which_o must_v be_v collect_v from_o our_o work_n doâ—â—_n before_o man_n mat._n 5.16_o second_o we_o must_v so_o act_v our_o part_n in_o godliness_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o silence_n and_o convince_v wicked_a man_n that_o out_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o frowardness_n of_o heart_n will_v else_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o and_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.15_o three_o our_o teacher_n have_v a_o part_n in_o our_o work_n and_o we_o shall_v hold_v forth_o the_o pattern_n of_o sound_a practice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o our_o learning_n from_o they_o and_o grace_v in_o their_o ministry_n phil._n 2.16_o four_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v do_v much_o good_a in_o help_v forward_o weak_a christian_n for_o as_o the_o wicked_a take_v fire_n from_o evil_a example_n so_o do_v the_o godly_a from_o good_a example_n both_o in_o piety_n 1_o thes._n 4.7_o and_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 8.16_o etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v work_v aâ—_n effectual_a care_n in_o all_o godly_a christian_n to_o strive_v to_o express_v such_o conscience_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o and_o so_o chief_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v most_o grace_v thâ—_n profession_n of_o religion_n or_o profit_v other_o as_o wisdom_n mercy_n meekness_n just_a deal_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n affectionatenesse_n in_o god_n service_n patience_n undauntednesse_n or_o the_o like_a especial_o those_o that_o be_v parent_n master_n magistrate_n minister_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o and_o this_o great_o reprove_v such_o christian_n as_o undo_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o by_o their_o wicked_a example_n as_o minister_n that_o be_v example_n to_o their_o people_n of_o drunkenness_n usury_n covetousness_n pride_n or_o the_o like_a and_o master_n of_o family_n or_o parent_n that_o give_v such_o wretched_a example_n to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o swear_v vanity_n of_o apparel_n filthiness_n of_o life_n passion_n or_o the_o like_a second_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v two_o singular_a virtue_n in_o a_o good_a example_n the_o first_o be_v example_n that_o it_o may_v profit_v a_o world_n of_o people_n 1_o thes._n 1.7_o rom._n 16._o it_o be_v like_o the_o fire_n you_o may_v light_v many_o candle_n at_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o worse_o nor_o the_o less_o many_o that_o we_o know_v noâ—_n of_o may_v receive_v good_a from_o our_o good_a conversation_n and_o example_n in_o well-doing_n as_o be_v true_a in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o holy_a woman_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o understand_v thing_n when_o they_o be_v practise_v than_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o beside_o good_a example_n be_v so_o rare_a that_o they_o shine_v as_o a_o beacon_n on_o fire_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o therefore_o one_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v christian_n by_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o other_o to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o light_n of_o good_a example_n â—s_v far_o as_o they_o can_v 1_o thes._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o withal_o he_o show_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o those_o wretch_n that_o strive_v to_o blemish_v the_o good_a conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o rob_v the_o world_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o example_n the_o second_o virtue_n in_o a_o good_a example_n be_v the_o last_a of_o it_o it_o may_v do_v good_a for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o yea_o in_o some_o case_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o it_o may_v be_v fresh_o scent_v many_o year_n after_o which_o be_v never_o true_a of_o any_o perfume_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o will_v not_o out_o of_o a_o long_a time_n as_o here_o the_o example_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n and_o sarah_n in_o particular_a have_v a_o fresh_a power_n to_o do_v good_a many_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v give_v and_o will_v still_o have_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v they_o that_o be_v to_o live_v hereafter_o may_v praise_v god_n for_o the_o good_a they_o receive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v long_o since_o dead_a in_o their_o grave_n their_o work_n live_v long_a after_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o eminent_a christian_n that_o excel_v in_o gift_n and_o good_a work_n and_o have_v hold_v forth_o a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n keep_v burn_v so_o long_o the_o light_n of_o the_o good_a example_n of_o his_o child_n it_o will_v make_v the_o more_o to_o increase_v the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o person_n as_o will_v not_o learn_v goodness_n from_o such_o example_n especial_o their_o case_n be_v fearful_a that_o have_v have_v this_o light_n in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v near_o to_o they_o as_o in_o parent_n master_n minister_n special_a acquaintance_n kindred_n or_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o it_o three_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o a_o good_a example_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v and_o may_v be_v take_v from_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n pro._n 31.28_o 29._o mat._n 26.13_o tit._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o give_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n as_o scripture_n &_o experience_n show_v and_o beside_o as_o their_o ill_a example_n may_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v tit._n 2.5_o so_o why_o shall_v not_o their_o good_a example_n become_v godliness_n &_o profit_v other_o and_o this_o point_n shall_v teach_v woman_n if_o they_o will_v profess_v religion_n to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o strive_v to_o give_v good_a example_n especial_o age_a woman_n tit._n 2.3_o and_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o that_o sex_n that_o god_n shall_v use_v their_o service_n to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o many_o time_n to_o teach_v man_n by_o their_o way_n and_o work_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o glory_n and_o light_n of_o many_o worthy_a woman_n and_o they_o have_v be_v as_o eminent_a for_o holiness_n &_o good_a work_n as_o man_n have_v be_v thus_o in_o general_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o pattern_n about_o which_o we_o may_v note_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o pattern_n of_o well-doing_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v of_o christian_n now_o than_o be_v require_v of_o god_n servant_n in_o former_a time_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o bear_v god_n yoke_n and_o to_o do_v the_o task_n that_o god_n set_v we_o 2._o that_o a_o example_n be_v then_o of_o power_n to_o bind_v when_o it_o agree_v to_o some_o precept_n bind_v as_o here_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a woman_n be_v urge_v because_o it_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o exhortation_n before_o name_v this_o rule_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o order_v of_o conclusion_n take_v from_o example_n in_o scripture_n example_n have_v but_o the_o power_n of_o illustration_n of_o what_o be_v before_o in_o the_o precept_n and_o again_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o esteem_v of_o any_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o to_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n or_o as_o their_o action_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n do_v ever_o stand_v upon_o subjection_n and_o a_o amiable_a and_o meek_a behaviour_n in_o woman_n in_o all_o age_n which_o shall_v much_o prevail_v with_o christian_a woman_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o husband_n see_v god_n have_v ever_o require_v such_o a_o behaviour_n in_o all_o holy_a woman_n of_o
in_o their_o conscience_n or_o in_o their_o estate_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o while_n a_o man_n be_v in_o contention_n about_o his_o divers_a or_o strange_a opinion_n in_o which_o he_o dissent_v he_o be_v not_o quiet_a in_o himself_o nor_o enjoy_v firm_a rest_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n upon_o their_o estate_n by_o dissent_v now_o out_o of_o other_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v divers_a other_o ill_a effect_n of_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n as_o first_o it_o breed_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 14.32_o 33._o second_o it_o breed_v division_n and_o schism_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n schism_n begin_v in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o full_a growth_n three_o it_o much_o disquiet_v the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o many_o weak_a christian_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n paul_n wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a the_o galatian_n chap._n 5._o four_o it_o not_o only_o trouble_n christian_n but_o many_o time_n work_v still_o in_o they_o as_o it_o prove_v the_o subvert_v of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o difference_n about_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act._n 15.24_o eph._n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 16_o 17._o five_o it_o drive_v man_n many_o time_n into_o divers_a act_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o passion_n or_o pride_n or_o such_o vice_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o singleness_n of_o heart_n act._n 2._o 46._o six_o it_o breed_v many_o time_n strange_a censure_v the_o author_n of_o new_a opinion_n censure_v of_o other_o as_o if_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a enough_o but_o too_o carnal_o mind_v and_o that_o they_o be_v fâ—rre_o behind_o they_o in_o knowledge_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v 1_o cor._n 14.36_o 37._o thus_o the_o false_a teacher_n vilify_v saint_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n thus_o of_o the_o motive_n to_o unity_n in_o judgement_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o limitation_n that_o concern_v this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 15.5_o that_o be_v this_o consent_n in_o judgement_n must_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o such_o truth_n especial_o as_o may_v further_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n else_o agreement_n in_o judgement_n be_v a_o conspiracy_n rather_o than_o unity_n the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o great_a estimation_n of_o unity_n in_o judgement_n and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o keep_v ourselves_o so_o all_o of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v live_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v thus_o mind_n 1._o we_o shall_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n to_o give_v we_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a even_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o unity_n he_o require_v of_o we_o rome_n 15.5_o ult_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o private_a interpretation_n man_n shall_v with_o much_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n here_o or_o read_v of_o such_o opinion_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v no_o author_n but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o man_n of_o such_o author_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 1_o cor._n 14.36_o especial_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o receive_v opinion_n from_o mere_a private_a person_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v show_v from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o or_o by_o a_o private_a man_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o the_o author_n of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v minister_n yet_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o grave_n and_o godly_a learned_a that_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v broach_v 1_o cor._n 14.32_o and_o this_o rule_n have_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o viz._n that_o man_n shall_v not_o express_v difference_n of_o opinion_n without_o open_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n avoid_v doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14.1_o isaiah_n 8._o 3._o a_o great_a respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n so_o as_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o breed_v either_o scandal_n or_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o utter_v except_o in_o some_o special_a case_n yea_o moderate_a christian_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o unity_n shall_v hold_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o be_v afraid_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v unless_o it_o be_v when_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o great_a demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v have_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n rom._n 14.19_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o eph._n 4.3_o we_o must_v great_o reverence_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v rom._n 6.17_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n every_o christian_a must_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n about_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v fundamental_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n â—_o tim._n 1.1_o 3._o 5._o private_a christian_n in_o receive_v opinion_n shall_v have_v great_a respect_n unto_o such_o teacher_n as_o have_v be_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n god_n have_v bind_v they_o to_o a_o special_a reverence_n towards_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v show_v by_o reverence_v their_o judgement_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o meet_a comparison_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15_o 16._o &_o 11.1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o phil._n 3.15_o 17._o 6._o to_o preserve_v a_o further_a unity_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o have_v gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n to_o help_v forward_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o to_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v lest_o they_o be_v neglect_v become_v a_o pâ—â—y_n to_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n 1_o thes._n 5.14_o and_o to_o warn_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n phil._n 4._o last_o we_o shall_v mark_v such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n that_o 〈◊〉_d great_o against_o this_o doctrine_n by_o their_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n without_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o congregation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o be_v disquiet_v with_o this_o sin_n yea_o many_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n be_v great_o obscure_v by_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n much_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o the_o profane_a reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a 1._o when_o man_n not_o only_o bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n opinion_n but_o also_o bring_v they_o in_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o more_o spiritual_a than_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o not_o or_o resist_v they_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o 2._o when_o the_o opinion_n be_v mere_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o private_a person_n that_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o infer_v upon_o other_o the_o singularity_n of_o their_o conceit_n 4._o when_o themselves_o be_v doubtful_a inward_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v and_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v but_o doubt_v both_o way_n and_o yet_o take_v to_o that_o side_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 14.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o 5._o when_o man_n urge_v their_o dissent_v so_o violent_o that_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n or_o christian_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o mutual_a fellowship_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 11._o 6._o when_o man_n be_v
vain_a talker_n and_o will_v have_v all_o the_o word_n and_o by_o their_o good_a will_n will_v talk_v of_o nothing_o else_o and_o so_o hinder_v edification_n in_o profitable_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o question_n tit._n 1.10_o 11._o and_o when_o man_n lust_v to_o be_v contentious_a and_o be_v like_o salamander_n that_o live_v always_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o know_v no_o zeal_n without_o contention_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 16_o 7._o when_o man_n differ_v in_o judgement_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o foundation_n and_o err_v against_o such_o truth_n as_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n 8._o if_o man_n be_v so_o â—â—ghâ—_n head_v and_o variable_a that_o they_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n sometime_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o short_o after_o of_o another_o especial_o when_o man_n be_v so_o new_a fangle_a as_o in_o every_o place_n to_o receive_v almost_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v new_a &_o divers_a ephes._n 4.14_o 9_o when_o man_n quarrel_v so_o earnest_o about_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o about_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v bare_a or_o cover_v or_o about_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n full_a or_o fast_a 1_o cor._n 11._o or_o about_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v with_o christian_a liberty_n rom._n 14._o or_o about_o genealogy_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o such_o like_a and_o that_o this_o reproof_n may_v enter_v the_o more_o deep_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o ill_a cause_n of_o disseâ—â—ing_n which_o be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o have_v more_o true_a knowledge_n they_o will_v not_o disagree_v and_o this_o ignorance_n dissent_v yea_o sometime_o palpable_a ignorance_n may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o a_o multitude_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o disagree_v mat._n 22.1_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o 38._o 2._o want_v of_o love_n to_o those_o find_a truth_n that_o morâ—_n concern_v sanctification_n cause_v god_n in_o his_o justice_n sometime_o to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o delusion_n and_o to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thâ—s_n 2._o 3._o vainglory_n the_o very_a desire_n to_o be_v some_o body_n and_o to_o excel_v other_o make_v some_o christian_n glad_o to_o receive_v or_o bring_v in_o different_a opinion_n 1_o câ—r_n 4.8_o phil._n 2._o â—_o gal._n 5.26_o 4._o over_o much_o trust_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o â—hâ—n_n they_o esteem_v when_o they_o respect_v some_o minister_n so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n though_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o inform_v of_o any_o â—ound_a reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o this_o estimation_n of_o man_n above_o that_o be_v write_v have_v deceive_v â—â—â—y_v â—_o cor._n 3.21_o &_o 4.6_o 5._o respect_n of_o earthly_a thing_n some_o man_n teach_v and_o profess_v to_o hold_v opinion_n of_o dissent_v sometime_o mere_o for_o advantage_n to_o their_o estate_n either_o to_o get_v maintenance_n or_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n by_o it_o tit._n 1.10_o 11._o rom._n 16.19_o 20._o 6._o prejudice_n be_v the_o root_n of_o dissent_v many_o time_n as_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o abide_v yield_v to_o ceremony_n out_o of_o very_a dislike_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o understand_v the_o needlesnesse_n of_o their_o ceremony_n out_o of_o very_a contempt_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o strength_n of_o faction_n on_o both_o side_n keep_v they_o from_o agree_v 7._o heap_v up_o of_o teacher_n disorderly_a when_o christian_n be_v so_o disease_v with_o humour_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o they_o hunt_v up_o and_o down_o to_o hear_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o many_o time_n prove_v hurtful_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o get_v infection_n from_o the_o different_a humour_n of_o the_o many_o teacher_n they_o hear_v disorder_v hear_v in_o this_o respect_n breed_v as_o a_o surfeâ—_n of_o the_o inward_a regard_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o a_o great_a aptness_n to_o receive_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o 8._o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o godly_a teacher_n and_o want_v of_o sound_a affection_n to_o they_o to_o they_o i_o say_v that_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o their_o soul_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o vile_a as_o some_o christian_n order_n the_o matter_n because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o magnify_v the_o judgement_n or_o gift_n of_o teacher_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o abuse_v the_o due_a respect_n of_o their_o own_o teacher_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o vile_a if_o this_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o such_o as_o be_v their_o father_n in_o christ._n thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o reproof_n by_o the_o limitation_n give_v before_o from_o other_o express_a scripture_n we_o learn_v so_o to_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o unity_n as_o it_o exclude_v all_o unity_n of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n with_o such_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n as_o hold_v doctrine_n against_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o as_o we_o must_v never_o agree_v with_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n we_o may_v not_o without_o the_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o practice_v which_o we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n join_v with_o they_o in_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o they_o unless_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o divers_a thing_n wherein_o we_o can_v without_o lose_v christ_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n as_o rome_n 1._o in_o opinion_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o thereby_o we_o make_v the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n void_a which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n gal._n 5.3_o rom._n 4.14_o &_o 11.16_o 2._o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o they_o that_o do_v so_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n and_o so_o can_v be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n col._n 2.18_o 19_o 3._o in_o their_o idolatry_n in_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o almost_o infinite_a superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n express_o and_o so_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a babel_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o spiritual_a fornication_n 4._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o be_v of_o one_o mâ—â—de_n with_o they_o herein_o we_o can_v escape_v god_n eternal_a curse_n as_o these_o scripture_n show_v gal._n 1.8_o rev._n 22.18_o 5._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n for_o they_o teach_v a_o man_n may_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o error_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o 1_o john_n 1.8.10_o i_o omit_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o other_o difference_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o virtue_n the_o second_o virtue_n charge_v upon_o christian_n be_v compassion_n one_o towards_o another_o have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o fellow-feeling_n or_o sympathy_n that_o make_v we_o like_o affect_a as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o their_o case_n the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o sympathy_n one_o towards_o another_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a virtue_n in_o handle_v of_o which_o point_n i_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o other_o scripture_n 2._o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sense_n show_v in_o what_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o affect_a 3._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o use_v 1._o the_o proof_n be_v very_o pregnant_a and_o full_a in_o these_o other_o scripture_n rom._n 12.4_o 15._o heb._n 13.3_o 2._o for_o the_o explication_n this_o sympathy_n be_v to_o be_v express_v both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o compassion_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v tender_o affect_v towards_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o suffering_n trouble_n grief_n and_o cross_n heb._n 13.3_o &_o 10.34_o job_n 30.25_o whether_o they_o be_v inward_a or_o outward_a as_o
trespass_n against_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v iâ—_n we_o sound_o 〈…〉_z râ—les_n if_o we_o know_v any_o fault_n by_o our_o brother_n we_o and_o feel_v that_o it_o do_v tempt_v we_o to_o alienation_n we_o must_v then_o remember_v the_o charge_n give_v levit._fw-la 19.17_o which_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o hate_v he_o but_o give_v a_o vent_n unto_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o plain_a and_o discreet_a reproof_n 2._o we_o shall_v be_v sound_o settle_v in_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v infirmity_n in_o the_o best_a though_o we_o know_v they_o not_o and_o so_o to_o look_v for_o it_o as_o when_o they_o do_v break_v out_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o bear_v their_o infirmity_n and_o forbear_v they_o if_o they_o be_v mere_a frailty_n choose_v rather_o to_o cross_v ourselves_o than_o to_o irritate_fw-la or_o provoke_v they_o in_o their_o weakness_n rom._n 15.1_o 2._o 3._o if_o any_o brother_n trespass_n against_o we_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o willing_a to_o practice_v the_o rule_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o forgive_v he_o if_o he_o offend_v unto_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n when_o he_o say_v it_o repent_v he_o mat._n 18.21_o 4._o if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o wrong_n we_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o seek_v it_o with_o willing_a acknowledgement_n and_o readiness_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n mat._n 5.23_o 24._o only_o we_o must_v remember_v about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v three_o caveat_n to_o be_v look_v to_o 1._o that_o we_o misplace_v not_o our_o affection_n upon_o false_a brethren_n they_o for_o there_o be_v false_a brethren_n that_o will_v creep_v in_o privy_o many_o time_n for_o corrupt_a end_n gal._n 2.4_o 2_o thes._n 3.13_o 2._o that_o if_o any_o brother_n be_v scandalous_a or_o walk_v inordinate_o or_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o public_a ministry_n than_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v only_o he_o must_v be_v admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes._n 3.6_o 15._o 3._o servant_n be_v charge_v to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a notwithstanding_o this_o doctrine_n that_o their_o master_n be_v brethren_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o pitiful_a the_o word_n render_v pitiful_a in_o the_o original_a signify_v right_o bowel_v or_o such_o as_o have_v true_a or_o right_a bowel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o mercy_n and_o be_v more_o than_o other_o scripture_n express_v when_o they_o require_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n for_o here_o it_o be_v require_v that_o these_o bowel_n be_v right_a in_o mat._n 25._o man_n be_v sentence_v to_o condemnation_n for_o not_o show_v mercy_n in_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v show_v that_o though_o they_o do_v show_v mercy_n yet_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o look_v to_o it_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v as_o miâ—h_v 6.8_o there_o be_v require_v not_o only_a mercy_n but_o the_o love_n of_o mercy_n and_o mat_n 6._o the_o pharisee_n do_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o man_n give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o want_v love_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n require_v not_o mercy_n only_o but_o that_o their_o bowel_n be_v right_a in_o mercy_n and_o about_o this_o rule_n therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v explicate_v 1._o what_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n mean_n 2._o what_o right_a bowel_n import_v for_o the_o first_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n import_v 1._o truth_n in_o show_v mercy_n import_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ceremony_n or_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n that_o the_o heart_n show_v mercy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o tongue_n 2._o love_n that_o our_o mercy_n proceed_v from_o hearty_a and_o christian_a affection_n to_o the_o party_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o not_o of_o constraint_n nor_o with_o wicked_a thought_n or_o grief_n of_o heart_n deut._n 7.7_o 8._o to_o 12._o 3._o tenderness_n of_o affection_n that_o we_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o ourselves_o be_v in_o want_n rom._n 12.16_o 4._o cheerfulness_n in_o express_v our_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n who_o be_v sometime_o as_o much_o refresh_v with_o the_o respect_n we_o show_v to_o their_o person_n as_o with_o the_o supply_n we_o bring_v to_o their_o estate_n man_n in_o misery_n shall_v be_v comfort_v as_o well_o as_o relieve_v 5._o the_o practice_n of_o secret_a mercy_n as_o well_o as_o open_v even_o to_o think_v of_o they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o to_o provoke_v other_o to_o mercy_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o know_v not_o of_o it_o even_o when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o they_o still_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n for_o the_o second_o our_o bowel_n be_v right_a in_o show_v mercy_n right_a 1._o if_o we_o be_v prepare_v unto_o such_o good_a work_n and_o so_o both_o our_o ear_n shall_v be_v prepare_v that_o they_o may_v be_v open_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a prov._n 21.13_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a course_n if_o christian_n will_v lay_v up_o weekly_a a_o part_n of_o their_o get_n which_o they_o will_v consecrate_v to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a when_o there_o be_v need_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o and_o further_o if_o we_o be_v as_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o mercy_n and_o do_v exercise_v it_o speedy_o without_o delay_n prov._n 3.27_o 28._o 2._o if_o we_o look_v not_o for_o too_o much_o beholdingness_n from_o they_o that_o be_v relieve_v the_o rich_a must_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o poor_a nor_o the_o borrower_n become_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n prov._n 22_o 7._o 3._o if_o we_o have_v a_o good_a eye_n pro._n 22.9_o and_o show_v it_o by_o dispense_n of_o our_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o have_v most_o need_v and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v best_a affect_v in_o religion_n if_o there_o be_v choice_n 4._o if_o we_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n out_o of_o good_n well_o get_v for_o god_n hate_v robbery_n though_o it_o be_v for_o burn_a offering_n isaiah_n 61.8_o 5._o if_o it_o be_v for_o right_a end_n as_o not_o for_o merit_v or_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n mat._n 6._o 2_o cor._n 9.19_o 6._o if_o we_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n rich_a in_o mercy_n much_o in_o mercy_n abundant_a in_o mercy_n not_o only_o to_o our_o power_n but_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n beyond_o our_o power_n we_o must_v open_v our_o hand_n wide_a deut._n 15.8.1_o tim._n 6.18_o 2_o cor._n 8.2_o 9_o good_a measure_n and_o press_v down_o luk._n 6.8_o if_o we_o give_v not_o spare_o 7._o if_o we_o be_v discreet_a so_o to_o ease_v other_o as_o we_o burden_n not_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 9.14_o 15._o 8._o if_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o mercy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a in_o give_v lend_v visit_v clothe_v feed_v instruct_v admonish_a comfort_a etc._n etc._n 9_o if_o we_o be_v constant_a and_o not_o grow_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n gal._n 6._o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o reproof_n and_o confutation_n of_o divers_a sort_n of_o man_n 1._o of_o the_o papist_n that_o brag_v of_o their_o good_a work_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o show_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o perhaps_o have_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n but_o they_o be_v not_o right_a bowel_n both_o because_o with_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o with_o opinion_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n and_o beside_o though_o they_o show_v compassion_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o without_o all_o true_a compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o of_o the_o house_n keep_v of_o many_o protestant_n that_o brag_v of_o their_o great_a hospitality_n and_o good_a house_n keep_v when_o their_o entertainment_n be_v either_o spend_v upon_o the_o rich_a or_o else_o in_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n by_o drunkenness_n or_o else_o in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o disorder_a and_o lewd_a person_n 3._o of_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o most_o man_n that_o either_o show_v not_o mercy_n at_o all_o or_o not_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n or_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v give_v before_o especial_o such_o as_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o poor_a isaiah_n 58.7_o and_o use_v shift_n and_o excuse_n to_o avoid_v such_o supply_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o relief_n for_o the_o poor_a in_o such_o place_n as_o
to_o carry_v themselves_o to_o god_n 351_o 352_o how_o many_o way_n god_n people_n be_v the_o only_o belove_a oneâ—â—_n 361_o s._n peter_n what_o he_o be_v by_o name_n and_o office_n 1_o 2_o plague_n spiritual_a plague_n be_v worse_o than_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈…〉_z reason_n 302_o power_n question_n concern_v god_n power_n in_o keep_v of_o we_o 43_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 44_o prayer_n what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o god_n may_v answer_v our_o prayer_n 85_o prayer_n how_o it_o may_v be_v hinder_v both_o in_o the_o bear_n and_o make_v of_o it_o 671_o the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 669_o from_o whence_o its_o 〈◊〉_d do_v arise_v 670_o praise_n wherein_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n 448_o if_o 〈…〉_z will_v be_v praise_v they_o must_v do_v well_o 449_o 〈◊〉_d to_o get_v praise_n from_o man_n 450_o precious_a christ_n be_v so_o 〈…〉_z way_n 254_o 255_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z with_o man_n â—55_n what_o use_n be_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 256_o prescience_n prescience_n 1._o absolute_a 2._o special_a 3._o of_o approbation_n 8_o how_o god_n forâ—knoweth_v 9_o how_o his_o foreknowledge_n may_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n 9_o 10_o what_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o 10_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o four_o respect_n 11_o preservation_n faith_n do_v ten_o thing_n to_o further_a our_o preservation_n 45_o 46_o presumption_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o sin_v presumptuous_o or_o no_o 115_o priest_n the_o godly_a be_v priest_n in_o many_o respect_n 264_o 265_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 265_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n 320_o prince_n all_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n 422_o minister_n shall_v teach_v and_o press_v this_o duty_n 423_o the_o submission_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o have_v six_o thing_n in_o it_o 425_o pure_a in_o what_o respect_v godly_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a 597_o a_o christian_n purity_n have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n 597_o 598_o q_o quicken_v what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n 260_o quiet_a sixteen_o help_n to_o a_o quiet_a life_n in_o marriage_n 576_o five_o special_a cause_n of_o their_o unquietness_n 577_o help_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a 578_o help_n to_o attain_v quietness_n 616_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o singular_a use_n to_o keep_v we_o quiet_a in_o trouble_n 673_o r_o rail_a revile_v the_o wicked_a be_v prone_a to_o it_o 687_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n ibid._n though_o we_o be_v revile_v we_o must_v not_o revile_v again_o ibid._n excellent_a use_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n reason_n the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v 382_o recreation_n rule_n for_o they_o 104_o 105_o redemption_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n 137_o 138_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o six_o thing_n 139_o five_o degree_n of_o redemption_n from_o vain_a conversation_n 141_o seven_o sign_n of_o it_o ibid._n two_o way_n our_o redemption_n be_v ratify_v 159_o refuse_n christ_n many_o way_n refuse_v 298_o regeneration_n how_o it_o depend_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n 38_o rejoice_v rejoice_v vide_fw-la joy_n 54_o 55_o 56_o 72_o etc._n etc._n religion_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o reduce_v a_o man_n from_o his_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a 390_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v the_o best_a life_n 541_o repentance_n against_o such_o as_o presume_v on_o late_a repentance_n 417_o their_o vain_a objection_n for_o it_o answer_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n repentance_n of_o sin_n do_v in_o divers_a respect_n kill_v a_o man_n 538_o divers_a thing_n in_o christ_n death_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o repentance_n 539_o why_o repentance_n be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n with_o five_o difference_n between_o false_a and_o true_a repentance_n 184_o report_n the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 393_o the_o cause_n and_o causer_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o hurtful_a it_o be_v to_o report_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a 394_o reason_n against_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v odious_a 395_o help_n to_o bear_v they_o 396_o to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n among_o man_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n 447_o reproach_n they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 457_o that_o only_a fool_n reproach_n good_a man_n 465_o reprobation_n proof_n of_o reprobation_n 311_o observation_n for_o consolation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o reprobation_n 312_o resurrection_n four_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 35_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o way_n 37_o how_o our_o regeneration_n depend_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n 38_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n with_o a_o excellent_a use_n thereof_o 159_o the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n show_v in_o eight_o thing_n 160_o revelation_n a_o twofold_a revelation_n of_o christ_n 69_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n 3._o by_o his_o word_n 77_o and_o by_o that_o many_o way_n ibid._n distinction_n of_o revelation_n 86_o a_o difference_n between_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n ibid._n we_o have_v six_o sort_n of_o revelation_n under_o the_o gospel_n 87_o why_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 111_o revenge_n it_o be_v unlawful_a 686_o revile_v what_o it_o be_v 526_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 527_o not_o to_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v 528_o rich_a riches_n the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o rich_a man_n 138_o 139_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o christian_n best_a riches_n 618_o righteous_a righteousness_n sign_n that_o descry_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o himself_o 542_o six_o other_o sign_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o grow_v 543_o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n differ_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi ibid._n why_o so_o few_o embrace_n righteousness_n 544_o help_n thereunto_o 545_o defect_n of_o righteousness_n 546_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v righteous_o 547_o royal_a christian_n be_v royal_a many_o way_n 318_o saint_n sacrifice_n christian_n have_v divers_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n 266_o special_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n 268_o 269_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n what_o to_o do_v to_o make_v our_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a 270_o 271_o three_o comfort_n from_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 271_o saint_n saint_n be_v stranger_n 4_o in_o fourteen_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n 4_o 5_o see_v more_o 132_o salvation_n what_o it_o impert_v in_o the_o original_n 48_o salvation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o five_o way_n 49_o 50_o to_o who_o reveal_v 50_o in_o the_o last_o day_n reveal_v three_o way_n ibid._n excellent_a use_n of_o this_o revelation_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n four_o sign_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o salvation_n 75_o 76_o such_o as_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n shall_v look_v to_o four_o thing_n 77_o why_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n inquire_v so_o little_a after_o salvation_n 81_o we_o ought_v to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o ibid._n we_o must_v study_v our_o salvation_n with_o diligence_n 82_o divers_a way_n from_o god_n to_o further_a our_o salvation_n 594_o salutation_n of_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o salutation_n 27_o sanctification_n man_n be_v sanctify_v three_o way_n 1._o exit_fw-la non_fw-la sancto_fw-la privatiuè_fw-la 2._o exit_fw-la minùs_fw-la sancto_fw-la 3._o exit_fw-la non_fw-la sancto_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la 14_o what_o need_v our_o spirit_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 15_o this_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n 2._o in_o adorn_v it_o with_o grace_n ibid._n the_o spirit_n be_v cleanse_v by_o eight_o thing_n 16_o three_o thing_n which_o adorn_v the_o mind_n in_o sanctification_n 1._o a_o heavenly_a light_n 2._o a_o humble_a mind_n 3._o a_o pure_a imagination_n ibid._n the_o nature_n subject_n form_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 162_o 163_o 164._o etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n in_o our_o sanctification_n 1._o healing_n 2._o cleanse_v 164_o scandal_n it_o be_v define_v 302_o christ_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o wicked_a many_o way_n 304_o wherein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o offence_n of_o wicked_a man_n 305_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v guilty_a in_o give_v scandal_n to_o wicked_a man_n 306_o rule_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o scandal_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n rule_n for_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n 436_o scripture_n proof_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o scripture_n 124_o the_o scripture_n why_o so_o